Tag Archives: The Real Housewives of Atlanta

May 30, 2025 – GH Weekdays, Nina Has a Decision To Make, Soap Suds, This Week In Reality, Weekend Watching, Last Last, New Age, Alexander Does the Tonys, Cosplay This, Outside the Yard, 7+1 Quotes & Out

Standard

What I Watched Today

(Weekday bites, Friday’s whole GH enchilada & media minutiae)

General Hospital

🥢 Weekday Bites…

Monday:

Nothing to see here. Memorial Day rerun.

Tuesday:

Brook asked Lois if Gio was really her son and Lois said, yes.

Emma followed Gio to the Quartermaines and he told her that his entire life was a lie. He couldn’t stay there. She said she wasn’t going to stop him. She was coming with him.

Michael said he’d missed Wiley, and they were having a sleepover at Grandma Carly’s. He left with Wiley, and Jason told Willow and Drew if they followed Michael, they’d never see Wiley again.

Lulu and Cody had a beer on her porch. She asked how Dante was, and he said Dante was mad, confused, and in shock. He told Dante what he’d known. Lulu said she was sorry the way it came out, but at least now Dante knew the truth. Cody wasn’t sure they made the right call.

Lois told Brook that she and Gloria were trying to do the right thing. They decided to keep Gio close, and they were only trying to look out for Brook’s child. No child was ever more loved. Brook said she couldn’t breathe, and Lois held her.

Emma asked where Gio wanted to go, and he said, anywhere but here. On the way out, they ran into Tracy coming in. She said Drew framed her and had her arrested. Then Jason left her stranded at the police station. She asked what they were doing there instead of the Nurses Ball. What was wrong? Gio flashed back to overhearing he was Brook and Dante’s son and smashing his violin. He said Tracy kept reminding him that he wasn’t a Quartermaine, but the joke was on him. It turned out he was family.  

Willow asked Jason where Michael was taking Wiley, when her phone rang. She asked the nanny where Amelia was now and told Jason that he had no right to take her baby. Jason left and Carly said she would see Nina in court. Sonny said he had something to take care of and Nina asked him to hear her out.

Trina brought Kai back to the apartment and he said he couldn’t get over how beautiful her voice was. Every single thing about her was beautiful.

Cody asked if Lulu was the one who told Gio, and she said she was pretty sure he’d overheard her and Lois talking. Cody said it was on him too, but maybe confronting Lois at the Nurses Ball wasn’t the best idea. He hadn’t given enough thought to how it would affect Gio and equated Gio’s experience to his, but their situations weren’t the same. He’d never felt like he fit in, but Gio grew up with a family who adored him, and they blew it all to hell. Lulu flashed back to Carly saying she’d put this train in motion and needed to get off the track before she got leveled.

Lois brought Brook some water and Brook wanted to hear everything. Lois said Gloria knew Camilla desperately wanted a baby and Camilla was thrilled with the opportunity to be a mother. It was a relief that they could watch over Gio, and she could tell Brook with absolute certainty that her baby went to a loving home. It seemed like the perfect solution, but then Camilla got sick and passed. Gio’s world had fallen apart, and they thought it was wrong to tell him at that point. She was trying to do the right thing. Dante came in and asked, the right thing for who?

Sonny said Jason was acting on Michael’s wishes and Michael had a right to see the kids. Nina said she thought Michael’s return would calm things down and they could make him see compromise was what was best. Sonny said, unless or when Willow got away from Drew, this was how it was going to be. He wondered if Nina could get Willow to see who Drew really was. Drew had runed Willow’s life, tanked her marriage, and she was about to lose her kids. He hoped Drew was worth it.

Michael came back to the house and Sasha was there with the kids. He said he’d missed them so much.

There was champagne waiting at the apartment, and Trina said it was Stella’s way of celebrating her performance, since she couldn’t be there. Kai made a toast to Trina’s undeniable shooting star and to Aunt Stella for being Aunt Stella. Trina felt bad that she was having an amazing night while Gio was having a night from hell. At least Emma was with him and would make sure he was okay. Kai said he had experience in thinking everything was fine and having it suddenly come crashing down. Trina had it too when she’d lost Spencer. Trina said she’d been thinking about it lately, and her mom helped her realize that she didn’t want to lose someone else she cared about.

Tracy told Gio that she’d spent the better part the evening being detained by the man. What was she supposed to know? He said he’d assumed she was in on it. Brook and Dante were his parents, which made her his great-grandmother. Congratulations! It’s a boy! She told him to start at the beginning, but he told her to ask Lois. She said, it was him all this time. He was her great-grandson. He started to leave, but she told him, don’t take another step.

Brook told Dante that she was sorry. She got pregnant that summer – their summer – in camp. She couldn’t tell him because she didn’t know how. She was young and scared out of her mind. She felt so lost and didn’t know what to do. She only knew she couldn’t terminate the pregnancy, so she had the baby and gave it up for adoption. She’d sworn she’d never tell anybody, and swore she didn’t know their child was Gio until tonight.

Emma told Tracy that they were heading out, but Tracy said that wasn’t okay. She wanted Gio to tell her what happened and why he believed that Brook and Dante were his parents. Gio told her that Lois had said they were. He’d overheard her, but it was the truth. Tracy said she understood wanting to run, but he didn’t get to say he was family and just waltz out the door. He was her family. She had two sons, a granddaughter and a grandson. Now she had a great-grandson. She showed him a photo of Edward and Lila, and said they were his great-great-grandparents. Everything in this house was his and everybody who lived there was related to him. Don’t push them away.

Cody said he’d never forget the look Gio’s face, and Lulu said, he looked so lost and betrayed. It made her heart hurt. Cody said, for Gio, Brook, and Dante. He knew she hadn’t wanted it to go down like this, but he couldn’t help feeling guilty. They’d been blinded by the lie and couldn’t see the reason the lie was there in the first place. So many people’s lives had been ripped apart. (Like someone didn’t tell Lulu that was going to happen every five minutes.) Lulu said, things had changed, but it was for the better. It was good that Dante knew. Cody said now Gio knew Camilla hadn’t been his mom, but Lulu said, no one could take away the love they’d shared. Cody doubted Gio appreciated that right now, and Lulu said, maybe someday. Cody said he hoped Gio wasn’t out there alone.

Dante wondered why Brook never told him later, and she said, once she decided to give the baby up, she felt it would be cruel. She didn’t want to burden him with something that couldn’t be changed and make him suffer like she was. He said they had to put all that aside. They had a son who was in trouble. She said she had to find Gio, when Tracy texted that Gio was at the house and to come quickly. Lois wanted to come with them, but Brook said, like hell.

Michael tucked Wiley in and said they would talk in the morning. He told Wiley about flying over the ocean and said his love for Wiley and his sister was bigger than the ocean. Bigger than anything. He was back and now everything would be different.

Trina said she never thought she’d feel so strongly about someone again, then Kai came along. At first, she thought he was a bit of an arrogant jerk and was embarrassed she’d judged a book by its cover. He was neither of those things. She didn’t know how to handle the attraction and felt guilty because of Spencer. Kai said he was a goner from the night Trina dumped her drink on him, and she said she got there at the end. He told her, it was just the beginning, and they kissed.  

Trina said Josslyn had texted and was spending the night at her mom’s, so she and Kai had the place to themselves. Kai asked if she was sure she wanted to do this, and she said she definitely wanted to. They got busy and there was a song part.

Continuing to justify her thoughtlessness, Lulu said, even when change was good, it was hard, and Cody said, Gio’s entire reality had been turned on its head. She said it was worth it if it meant the truth came out. Dante was an amazing father, and despite her many faults, Brook was a loving person and had Chase to rein her in when she went off the rails. She thought Brook would be a good mom. Gio believed he was an orphan and now had a whole other family who would accept him the way the Scorpios had accepted Cody. (It’s mindboggling how clueless she is.)

Brook said it had been her baby and Lois had pretended like she was calling the shots. Meanwhile, she had nothing to do with it. She’d agreed to a closed adoption with the understanding that neither of them knew where the baby went. If Lois changed the plan, she should have told her. They could have figured it out together. Lois reached for Brook’s arm, but Brook shook her off and said what she’d done was unforgiveable. She had zero excuse. She’d lied to everybody, including her own daughter, for 22 years, and lied to Gio his entire life. The list went on. Lois said she wished she could go back, but Brook said that meant nothing to her. Stay away from her and her son. She left, Dante following after giving Lois a look, and alone, Lois sobbed.

Trina and Kai basked in the afterglow. Trina said she hadn’t wanted Kai as a partner, but was glad. He was one of the best things to happen to her. Kai said he felt the same way.

Michael flashed back to Sasha telling him that she didn’t think it was healthy to raise her child as a Quartermaine. He told her that he’d missed the kids so much, and she said he looked great. She asked if he was in any pain, but he said nothing he couldn’t manage. He asked about her, and she said she was great. He thanked her for helping with Amelia, and she said, Amelia knew her from the Quartermaines’. She and Jason thought it would be less scary if she went with him to pick Amelia up. He thanked her for sending the sonograms and said he didn’t want her to start worrying he’d go back on his word and try to be part of the baby’s life. He wouldn’t do that unless she changed her mind.

Drew and Willow ran into the station, and Drew told Mac that they wanted to report a kidnapping. Willow said it was her daughter, and they knew where she was. Drew said, Jason is the one who kidnapped her.

Cody told Lulu that family did Gio no good if he couldn’t trust them. He didn’t know how you came back from a lie this big. Lulu suggested it would happen with love, patience, and time. It wouldn’t be bleak forever. Everyone would help. He said he’d do what he could, and she said she would too, but he said she might want to lay low for a while. He said, goodnight, picked up the rest of his six-pack, and left.

Ned found Lois in the MetroCourt garden and looked at her grimly.

Tracy told Gio that the Quartermaines weren’t perfect, but they were his family, and he said he got that it wasn’t her fault, but he had a family. He loved his mother more than anything and lost her. Now he found out none of it was real. It was a complete lie. The family had now were a bunch of liars, so excuse him if he didn’t jump on the Quartermaine bandwagon. Brook and Dante walked in.

Wednesday:

Maxie met Nina at the Brown Dog Bar and Maxie said she watched the whole thing on TV. Nina said, it got worse when Willow found out Jason took Amelia. This would change everything for the custody hearing. The only way Willow would keep her children was if she ended things with Drew and there was one thing that could happen to push Willow to the edge. Maxie asked if Nina was going to tell Willow that she’d slept with Drew.

Drew said Mac had to arrest Jason, and Willow said Jason took Amelia. Mac asked, where? and Drew said, to Carly’s, but they might not stay, so Mac had to move quickly. Mac asked why Jason took Amelia, and Willow said, Michael told him to. Michael showed up at the Nurses Ball and left with Wiley. She assumed they were headed to Carly’s. Mac said what he was hearing was that the children were with their father. That wasn’t kidnapping. Drew said Jason wasn’t welcome in their house and had terrorized the babysitter. They police had to do something.

Carly came back to the house with Josslyn and Jason, and Josslyn hugged Michael. Carly hugged him and said nothing had been the same without him. He thanked Jason for getting Amelia and told him that it was smart to bring Sasha. He asked Carly if it was okay for them to spend the night, and she said it was more than okay. Donna would be thrilled to see him at the breakfast table, and she would too. Josslyn said his timing was impeccable, and Carly asked how he knew to come home.

Ned asked, why? and Lois said she was really sorry. He said, Brook had a baby when she was practically a baby herself and kept it from him? It was the biggest crisis of their daughter’s life and when she needed support, where was her father? Nowhere because Lois cut him out.

Gio said he was just leaving, but Brook said, don’t go. Please. Dante said they had to talk, and reached for Gio’s arm, but Gio said, don’t touch me. He had nothing to say to them. Brook said Dante didn’t know she’d been pregnant and didn’t know about him, and Gio asked, what was her excuse?  

Ned wondered if Brook thought he’d be angry or ashamed. Did she think he’d disown her or think he didn’t care? Lois said, it wasn’t like that. What teenage daughter wanted to tell her father that she was pregnant? Brook was ashamed and needed her help, so she did what she thought was best for their daughter. Brook didn’t want to terminate the pregnancy, so Lois had to figure out how to get Brook out of town before she started showing. She didn’t want Brook’s whole life derailed because of one careless moment. Ned said he would have supported Brook and helped, and she said, maybe. Or maybe the Quartermaines would have swooped in and taken the baby as if it was another asset.

Brook told Gio that she had a baby and gave them up for adoption. She didn’t know if she had a boy or a girl or where they ended up, except it was a loving home. She didn’t know it was him. Gio said she didn’t want him and gave him away. Out of sight, out of mind. Brook said, that couldn’t be further from the truth. It wasn’t that she didn’t love or want him. She wasn’t ready to be a mother – she was just a kid – but she never forgot him. Gio asked if she ever came looking for him, but she said she didn’t think it was right to bust into his life and upend his whole world. He said, like what happened tonight, and Dante said Gio was angry and confused. He was too. Gio said they’d all been lied to, but it made no difference about what he thought. Brook said she was there to answer any questions, but Gio said it was too late. He was leaving. He walked out the door and Emma followed. Tracy said Brook had to let him go.

Nina said, Drew sold Willow on a fairytale romance, saying he was so in love with her, and Maxie said, and the whole time he was sleeping with her mom. Nina said if she told Willow, she’d see Drew for the liar he was, and Maxie said, one would only hope, but it didn’t guarantee Willow would get back with Michael. Nina said, all that mattered was getting Michael to a more equitable place regarding custody, and Maxie asked if Nina thought it would be easier if Drew was out of the picture. Nina said, exactly, but she didn’t know if she had the guts. What if she lost Willow? Maxie said it was a definite gamble, and Nina said Willow would know she said nothing while Willow threw her life away for a man she knew was lying the entire time. Willow was never going to forgive her for that.

Nina said, as a mother, she knew if she told Willow the truth, Willow might have a chance to hold on to her children. But as a mother, she couldn’t bear the thought of losing Willow. Maxie said she got it. Nina didn’t get the chance to raise Willow. Nina said she didn’t get the chance to be a mother to Nelle and Willow is her only child, and Maxie suggested she stay quiet for now.

Michael told Carly, as soon as he was strong enough, he called Diane and she told him about the court date. He arranged for a flight home asap. Josslyn said he looked great and asked if he was holding out on them, and he said he didn’t want to get their hopes up. After he talked to Diane, he thought surprise was the best strategy. Josslyn said, Willow was definitely surprised, when the doorbell rang. Jason left to get it, and Michael said he knew everyone would be at the Nurses Ball and figured it would be the best time. Jason brought Mac in and Carly asked what he was doing there. Mac said, investigating a kidnapping.

Ned said, the Quartermaines would have loved Brook’s child, and Lois said they would have, but they would have felt it was within their rights to control the child. Gio had the right to grow up to be whoever and whatever he wanted to be. It was her mom’s idea, but she was on board, and Gio grew up happy and healthy, and they were right there in case anything went wrong. She wasn’t thinking about how it might affect anyone 20 years later. Ned said he’d been living with his own grandson for over a year, and Lois said, it wasn’t fair, but she felt it was the best solution. She told herself it was what Ned would have wanted. Ned said she was right in saying it wasn’t fair, when Olivia came in. Ned said he was done here, and Olivia told him, go ahead. She had some words for her good friend Lois.

Dante said Gio was their kid, who Brook never told him about, and he barely knew, and Tracy said she’d let them talk privately. She wanted them to do her a favor. Try not to let their pain obscure the fact they met their son and he’s a wonderful boy. She left and Brook said Dante had every right to hate her. Dante said he didn’t hate her. He just didn’t know why she didn’t tell him. She said she was completely freaked. All she could think was that she’d screwed up and was in huge trouble. She didn’t want him to deal with that trouble too. They hadn’t made any promises. It was a summer romance. What would he have done if she’d told him? He said he had no idea. She never gave him the chance to have a choice. She knew he cared about her and respected her, and she returned that sentiment by lying to him for 22 years.

Emma brought Gio to the footbridge and said, this place was important to her mom. Whenever she needed a minute to think, she came here. Gio said it was peaceful, and Emma agreed. She thought he could take a minute to catch his breath and decide what he wanted to do next. He said he had no idea, and she put her hand on his.

Brook said she’d lied to Dante, and she was sorry, but she did what she had to do. He said she did whatever was easiest, but she said, none of it was easy. She didn’t know the first thing about being a mom. He said he’d like to think if she’d told him, he’d have done the right thing and stepped up. He got why she didn’t tell him then, but why not now? They were friends and she could have told him at any point. She said, too much time had passed, and the fallout seemed like it would be worse. Her only choice was to keep it buried. He asked if she would have told him if she hadn’t been forced to, and she says, probably not. When she gave the baby up, she thought they’d only meet if he came looking for her. She’d made peace with the fact he never did, because it meant he was content in his own life. She had no clue it was Gio, and they were living in the same house. Dante said, so Gloria and Lois knew. Who else? They heard Chase calling for Brook in the foyer, and then he walked in. He asked Brook if it was really Gio, and she nodded. He held her as she cried.  

Lois told Olivia that there was nothing she could say that she hadn’t said to herself, and Olivia said they’d been best friends since preschool. They did everything together their entire lives. How could she? Lois said, Brook didn’t want anyone to know, but when she needed help, obviously, Lois told her mother. Olivia said, Lois was the closest thing she had to a sister. She would have never kept a secret like that from Lois. Lois said, until she was in the exact same position, Olivia couldn’t say what she’d do. She did what she thought was best for Brook and Gio’s privacy. Olivia said, Lois did what was best for herself. She set it up to keep her grandson close, so she didn’t have to share him with anyone, even his mother. Shame on her. Lois said she guessed the glass house Olivia was living in helped her to see clearly. How dare Olivia look down on her when she didn’t tell Sonny that Dante was his son.  

Nina said, Drew’s strategy was to portray Michael as an absentee father who took off on his kids, and Maxie said, to have fun in a burn unit? Nina said it wouldn’t work anyway now that Michael was home, and Maxie said Ric was a good lawyer. Nina said she hoped he won, and Maxie said Sasha had gotten a subpoena. Ric probably thought she saw or heard something at the Quartermaines that would work in Willow’s favor. Nina said, Sasha would probably be a hostile witness now, with Jason in the mix. He thought of Michael as his son. Maxie said, if Cody hadn’t blown Sasha’s cover story, they would have believed Sasha met some guy in a bar, but Cody found out it was Jason. Nina asked when Sasha said she met a random guy, and Maxie said, the night before Halloween, the night before Sam died. Maxie’s phone chimed and she said, Bailey Lous was awake and asking for her. She had to go. Nina thanked her for the talk, and Maxie said she was sorry she wasn’t much help. Nina said she was more help than she knew.  

Carly asked Josslyn to stay the night, and Michael said Wiley and Amelia would be glad to see her in the morning. Josslyn said, okay, and Carly said, a slumber party! Michael thanked Sasha for her help, and she said she was happy to do it. Welcome home. Michael thanked Jason for everything, and Jason said he was proud of Michael, and they hugged.  

Chase asked if Brook was okay, but she said she didn’t know. Dante asked if Chase knew, but Chase said, not about Gio. Brook told him about the baby a few months ago. Dante asked if Chase didn’t think he should know, and Brook said he wanted to tell Dante, but she begged him not to. It was her job to protect Gio’s life, and she knew Dante wouldn’t stop until he found his son. It wouldn’t be fair for Dante to confront him and completely upend his life and tonight proved it.

Olivia told Lois that she didn’t tell Sonny about Dante because she had to protect her son from being weaponized by his father’s enemies. What was she protecting Gio from? Lois said she didn’t lock Gio away in a tower. He grew up in the neighborhood, surrounded by the best people. He was happy and didn’t want for anything. Olivia said, except his real parents, but Lois said, he didn’t long for them. He had a mother who loved him. Olivia said, until he didn’t. Lois let him be orphaned when he had a mother and father right there. Lois said, by then it was too late. She had to respect the choices that were made. Olivia asked if she’d ever talked to Brook about the possibility of keeping the baby, but Lois said she knew Brook wasn’t ready to be a mother. Olivia asked if Lois thought she was ready when she was pregnant with Dante. Yet it was the best decision she ever made. Lois said, but it came at an incredible cost. Olivia gave up so much when she gave birth. She was the life of the party, and then she was a scared, tired, single mother. Brook knew she didn’t want that and she didn’t want it for Brook. Olivia said, they could have helped Brook and Dante. And for the record, she sacrificed nothing. She didn’t know Lois at all and if this was the real Lois, she didn’t want to know her. She walked out.

Sonny walked in and Lois told him, have at it. She deserved it and everyone else had taken their shot. Sonny said he would have helped, and she said he did help, even though he didn’t know Gio was his grandson. He said he could have done more, and Lois said when Brook got pregnant, they didn’t know Dante was his son. When Camilla died, the truth came out and Sonny had so much on his plate, she didn’t want to add another whopper on top of it. He said, Gio lost his mom. Didn’t she think he’d want more family? She said, he loved Camilla. They had an otherworldly connection, and she couldn’t take that away from Gio too. He asked if she was trying to give him a relationship with his grandson when she asked him to pay for Gio’s musical education, and she said she thought that way, she could share Gio with him without the truth ruining all these lives. He said he wished it had been different, but he appreciated what she was trying to do. She said she appreciated him saying that. Brook and Olivia were done. Her daughter and her best friend wanted nothing to do with her anymore. Sonny touched her arm.

Tracy said she was glad Chase was here. Dante was hurt and angry. Brook said Dante had a right to be, and Dante said, Dante is still here. Tracy said he was and his anger was justified. Just don’t direct it at Brook. Direct it at Lois, whose unilateral decision making got them into this fiasco. Brook said Lois betrayed her trust. If that wasn’t bad enough, she confided in Grandma Gloria, and Brook didn’t know the half of it. Lois let her worry and wonder how the baby turned out while she was watching him grow up. They’d asked if anyone knew besides her grandma, but Gloria was the only one she knew of. Dante asked how the hell Gio found out. Why now? Tracy looked at Brook.

Willow asked where her kids were, and Mac said, at Carly’s, fast asleep. He looked in on them himself. Drew said Willow was their mother. Did he have to go above Mac’s head? Mac said, he could try, but it wouldn’t do him any good. He handed Willow a paper and said it was a court order. Michael had been granted emergency custody until the hearing. It was all legal and above board. There was nothing they could do.

Carly said she was happy Michael was home, mostly for Wiley and Amelia. They needed him. Michael said he needed them too. Being separated from them was the hardest part of his recovery. Josslyn went upstairs, and Michael said, Carly told Diane to move on with the divorce without telling him. She said she wanted him to focus on her recovery, but if he thought she overstepped… He said she did the right thing and thanked her, and she said she was so relieved. Was he sure he didn’t leave too soon? He said, if he did, he didn’t care. It was time for him to come home.

Nina asked the bartender if he’d worked the night before Halloween. It was actually the night Congressman Cain got punched. She thinks she asked him to call the police. The bartender said that was him. Why? She said a friend came in the same night and she was wondering if he remembered seeing her. She showed him Sasha’s picture, and he said, Sasha Corbin, the Deception model. He had a huge crush on her. She was hitting the vodka hard. Nina asked if she met up with anyone, and he said he wasn’t into gossip. She said she didn’t like gossip either, but she’d make it worth his while. She slid a $100 bill toward him, and he said, a dude did eventually join her. Nina asked if he’d be able to ID him, and he said, you don’t forget a $500 tip. She showed him Jason’s picture, but he said, that’s definitely not the guy.

In the car, Drew asked Willow, please don’t do this, but she said she had to try. He asked if she wanted him to come with her, but she said the guard wouldn’t let him in, and his presence wouldn’t make things easier. He said he’d be there if she needed him and she said she knew. She got out of the car.

Lois said Brook told her to stay away from her and Gio. She was so afraid she’d lost them both. Sonny held her as she sobbed.

Gio said he couldn’t believe what his Aunt Lois said. Really his Grandmother Lois. Emma said his head must have practically exploded, and he said that’s what happened when he said Brook and Dante were his parents. He was in a daze when Emma found him. She said she knew something was wrong and he insisted on playing, and he said, the show must go on. He looked out to the audience and saw his family, people he’d known his entire life, and part of him shut down. The other part lost it completely. Emma said she didn’t blame him, and he said all he could think was, did they know? Ned, Olivia, and Sonny are his grandparents. Is that why Sonny paid for his music school? Emma said she knew from her mom that Sonny helped people whether they were family or not. She wondered if she could ask him something, and he said, sure. She asked why he smashed his violin. She knew how important it was to him. He said, because the violin was the biggest lie of all.

Chase told Brook that it had been a rough day. Maybe they should go to bed and start fresh in the morning. Ned walked in, and Brook said she needed a minute with her dad.

Willow was about to knock on Carly’s door, when Michael opened it. She said, please don’t do this. Don’t take her children away from her.

Nina asked if the bartender was absolutely positive this wasn’t the man with Sasha that night, and he said it was Jason Morgan, and she wasn’t with him. Nina said, the other man who was a big tipper, did he leave with Sasha? and the bartender said, they were both hammered. They had their hands all over each other. Nina asked if they left together, and he said, lucky bastard. She said, it wasn’t his man, was it? and showed him a picture of Michael. He said, yeah, that’s the guy, and Nina smiled.

Thursday:

There was a knock at Lulu’s door. No surprise, it was Dante.

Tracy met Olivia in the foyer and said she guessed congratulations were in order. Olivia and Tracy’s son were grandparents.

Brook told Ned that she was sorry. It wasn’t that she didn’t trust him or love him… He said it was all right and he understood. He hugged her and she cried.

Emma asked why Gio smashed his violin, and he said, because the violin was the biggest lie of all. He thought he got his talent from his mom and after she died, it made him feel like he was carrying a piece of her with him, but it turned out she wasn’t his mom.

Dante told Lulu that it was a messed-up night and he didn’t want to go around in circles. Did she tell Gio that he and Brook were his parents?

In the nook, Jason thanked Sasha for helping with Amelia, and she said she was relieved Michael was back. He deserved to be home with his children. She protectively touched her ever-growing bump.

Michael said he wasn’t discussing custody with Willow now. Go home. She asked him to let her say goodnight, but he said the kids were asleep. She said he knew the kids belonged with her, but he said, not anymore.

Lulu said Brook must have told Dante how she accidently on purpose found out, and he said he assumed she was the one who figured out the baby was Gio. Did she tell Gio? She said, no, but she did confront Lois in a dressing room at the Nurses Ball and thought Gio overheard. He asked why she did it, and she said, for him. She thought he deserved to know the truth and was only trying to help. He said she didn’t help anyone and made everything worse.

Tracy gave Olivia a drink and asked if she was all right, but Olivia said she didn’t know how she was. Gio was her grandson. She remembered when he was a baby. The whole neighborhood fell in love with him. She held him all the time and should have felt that she was holding her own flesh and blood. Tracy said Olivia wasn’t psychic – Olivia gave her a look – at least not then. Olivia wondered how Lois could do this to her and Ned, and Tracy asked if she’d talked to Ned. Olivia said, briefly, but he was in the living room with Brook now.

Brook said Ned had to be disappointed. She’d kept a huge secret and kept his grandson from him. He said he wished she’d come to him, but it was her life and he wasn’t going to second guess the choices she made. She said all she could think about was Gio. She’d wanted to meet her child for so long and it was a total nightmare.

Sasha said she was glad Michael was back and with his kids, but when it came to her and her baby, nothing had changed, and Jason said, obviously, they needed everyone to keep believing he was the father. She said, especially now that his custody case was coming up, and Jason said that he understood it wasn’t about Michael, but about what she needed. She said she felt like a hypocrite, but he said, it was two different situations. Michael could trust her, but couldn’t trust Willow. She said it was like nothing mattered but Drew and Willow was about to lose her children because of him.

Willow asked how Michael could say that. She was the children’s mother and had been their sole parent for months. He said she’d uprooted them from their home and forced them to play family with their great uncle, but she said they loved Drew and Scout and their new home. He said when he talked to Wiley, Wiley always had the same two questions. When was his daddy coming back and when could he and Amelia go home? That’s when it hit him that Willow had been putting her own wants and desires above the kids’ welfare. He had a court order to back him up. She said it was temporary, but he said he was going for full custody. He’d let her have a relationship with the kids on one condition.

Cody found Sasha in the nook, and said he’d come to check on Dante, but Yuri said he left. She asked why Dante wouldn’t be all right, and he said she didn’t hear what happened at the Nurses Ball.

Gio said he should go, and Emma said she wasn’t telling him what to do or how to feel, but she wasn’t leaving him alone. He said he didn’t need a babysitter.

Lulu told Dante that she was sorry. She’d never meant things to come out like this. He said she should have minded her own damn business, but she said she kept thinking about her experience with Charlotte and the time she missed out on. She didn’t want him and Gio to miss out. He asked why she didn’t just tell him, and she said Brook begged her not to. He said she’d never cared about Brook’s feelings before, and she said she never searched for his son. Things just started happening and she suspected it was Gio. Brook wasn’t just keeping a secret; she was lying. Dante said, Brook didn’t know it was Gio. He could buy her wanting to bring them together, but she just wanted everyone to see Brook as bad as she made Brook out to be. It didn’t excuse what Brook did, but Lulu allowed her petty rivalry to upend so many lives. And the one who paid the biggest price was the only one innocent in all of this – Gio.

Willow asked, what condition? and Michael said he’d give her access to the children if she ended her relationship with Drew. She also had to move out and have no contact. Willow said he was being spiteful because he hated seeing her happy, but he said he didn’t care if she was happy or not. He didn’t want that man around his kids. Drew was an awful person and had made her awful. Her life was imploding, and she was making one bad decision after another. Who did she love more, Drew or the kids? It’s time she made that decision. He closed the door, leaving her outside.

Willow went back to the car, and Drew asked, how’d it go? She told him to take her home. She wanted to get out of there.

Michael thanked Jason for coming back and suggested they talk outside. He wanted to thank Jason again for everything he did tonight and looking out for Sasha. Jason said it was no big deal, but Michael said it was a big deal letting everyone think he was the baby’s father. Jason said he’d do anything to protect Michael and his kids, and Michael said it felt wrong not helping Sasha, but Jason said she wanted to raise the baby on her own. Plus, he couldn’t give Willow more ammunition to use in court. Michael said, seeing Sasha made it hit home that the baby was coming soon, and Jason asked if he was hoping Sasha would change her mind. Michael said in an ideal world he’d like to be a father to his child.

Sasha said she felt bad for Gio, Brook, and Dante, and Cody said, it was a colossal mess. It didn’t have to be, and he believed it wouldn’t have been if he hadn’t stuck his nose in it. She said it sounded like Lulu would have uncovered it with or without his help, and he asked why he kept shooting his mouth off. First about Jason being her baby daddy and now this. She said she hated the term baby daddy, and he was just trying to do right by someone he cared about. He said he was sorry he hadn’t been a better friend to her, Dante, or Lulu. He should have told Lulu to drop it.

Ned asked if Brook was able to talk to Gio, and she said she tried to explain that she didn’t know he was her son, and she hadn’t lied. Gio was so angry and so hurt, he accused her of not wanting him and forgetting about him, which couldn’t be further from the truth. Ned said he’d understand when things settled down. It was Lois and Gloria’s doing, not hers. Brook said, just because you understand the facts doesn’t change the way you feel. What if he never gave her a chance to love him? Ned said he highly doubted that would be the case and they hugged.

Olivia said she kept thinking how Gio brought them all together, and Tracy said, oh God. Now she had blood ties to Sonny Corinthos. Olivia said, now she was a member of a large and ever-growing club, and Tracy said, all the more reason to run Sonny out of town. He’d been a terrible influence already and would do more to corrupt Gio. She wouldn’t have it.

Jason said he’d gotten to know Sasha and understood where she was coming from. She thought Michael was a great father. She wouldn’t have helped with Amelia if she didn’t believe that. She’d been through a lot and valued her independence. Michael said he’d do his best to respect her decisions. He knew it was going to be a knockdown, drag out fight with Willow and Drew. Jason asked if there was any room for compromise.

Willow told Drew that Michael was so cold and calculating. She’d never seen him like this. (I believe that’s what she said the last time he was like this.) He’s not the Michael she knew. Drew said, he wouldn’t let her see the kids? and she said, no, and if he got his way, she’d never see them again unless… she breaks things off with him. He said, obviously, that wasn’t going to happen, right? and she said she didn’t know if she had any choice. (What is wrong with this woman? If it was a choice between some guy and my dogs, I’d pick the dogs. Also, if everyone is calling you a donkey, you need to start looking in the mirror for the ears and tail.)

Gio said Emma had been great and now he was yelling at her. She said she was an old pro at getting yelled at. Go for it. He said what he needed was to wake up from this nightmare. Who knew what and when? And were they ever going to tell him? Emma said she thought Brook and Dante were telling the truth. They didn’t know he was their son. Dante didn’t know he had another son. Gio said he believed they weren’t lying. When Rocco had alcohol poisoning, Dante was honest about what he thought of him. He’d always wanted to know what his father thought of him and now he did. His father hated him.

Lulu said it wasn’t about trashing Brook or making her look any kind of way. Dante deserved to know he had a son… Dante said she should have told him immediately, as soon as she suspected it was Gio, and she said she wanted to. Carly warned her… He said, Carly knew? and she said she had to confide in someone. He said she confided in everyone – Carly, Cody, but not him. She said she was sorry, but she wasn’t the bad guy. Brook gave up their baby. He said he was pissed at Brook and would hash it out with her, but that was between them. Gio was feeling like trash now because she wanted to prove how terrible Brook was. For what? To get in his good graces? She asked if he thought she did this to win him back.

Michael said he told Willow that unless she left Drew and severed contact, she couldn’t be part of their children’s lives, and Jason said, assuming the case went his way. Michael said it would, and Jason asked what Willow said. Michael said she thought he was punishing her for being happy, and Jason asked if there was any truth in that. Michael said, maybe a little at first, but then he thought about Wiley and Amelia. The only thing that mattered was what was best for them. Willow kept putting her needs and Drew’s above the kids and he didn’t see that changing.  

Willow said she didn’t want to end things with Drew, but Michael threatened to keep the kids from her, and Drew said he couldn’t. Michael just wanted her to think that. She said, why not? Now that Michael was back in Port Charles, everything changed. Drew said a judge would decide that. She didn’t want to surrender before she went to court. She wouldn’t lose. Trust him. He wouldn’t let that happen. Willow said she did trust him, but it was a huge risk, and he said, even if she gave in, who’s to say Michael would hold up his end of the bargain? She’d be all alone and at his mercy. Willow said he was right. She couldn’t trust Michael at all. She knew he could be a ruthless man, but how he spoke to her was just plain cruel. Drew wondered, what kind of person made a woman choose between her kids and the man she loves? Michael was using it as leverage, to get revenge. She said Michael told her that she was putting her needs above the kids, but that’s what he was doing. He kidnapped them just to keep her apart from them. Drew said, it was an ambush, and she said she couldn’t have such a vengeful cold-hearted man raising her children. She took off her rings and put them on the dashboard, and said she was planning on taking them off after the divorce was official, but after tonight, her marriage was over. She’d return them in the morning. Drew took one of the rings and said, not this one. This stayed with them.

Olivia went into the living room and asked how it was going. Brook said, better, and asked if they could talk. Ned left to give them privacy, and Brook said she understood if Olivia was furious with her. She gave away Olivia’s grandchild and never told her. She was so sorry. Olivia said Brook was under no obligation to tell her anything. No one understood more than she did. She’d been a scared pregnant teenager once herself. Brook said Olivia kept the baby and it worked out, and Olivia said, until Dante went undercover and was shot by his own father because she never told them about each other. She understood more than anyone. Just remember one thing. She was always here for Brook, no matter what. Brook said she wouldn’t mind a hug, and they hugged.

Tracy told Ned that she had a confession to make. She knew Brook had a baby. He asked, for how long? Why didn’t she tell him? She said she just found out and Brook swore her to secrecy. She had started to look for her great-grandson, but somebody beat her to it. He asked if she knew who it was, and she said she had a pretty good idea.

Dante told Lulu that he never said she was trying to win him back, but she said, close enough. It never once crossed her mind to use the information to get back together with him. He said, it will never happen, and she said, obviously. He said she blew up the only chance of him having a relationship with his son, and she asked how it was her fault. He said, Gio wanted nothing to do with him, and she said she was sorry. She hoped he and Gio worked things out, but as far as they were concerned, she didn’t want him back – ever.

Sasha said she couldn’t think of what Cody could have said to get Lulu to back off, and he said he could have tried. It broke his heart tonight. Gio was so hurt and angry. He smashed his violin to pieces on the stage. He saw so much of himself in Gio. Discovering his life was a lie was super painful, and he didn’t like the people who raised him. Gio loved his mom, or at least he thought he did. Sasha said things worked out for Cody in the end. He was welcomed into an amazing family. Maybe the same would be true for Gio. He told her, that’s what Lulu said. He only hoped they were right. It didn’t have to be like this.

Michael told Jason that he didn’t like the idea of taking the kids away from their mother. They loved her, but he had to protect them. Jason said he knew it was a complicated situation, but he trusted Michael to do what was right. As always, Michael had his full support. Michael said that meant a lot, but he wasn’t sure the kids would feel the same way, and Jason said it was only a matter of time before Wiley and Amelia would know he did the best for them.  

Willow said, that ring belonged to Lila, and Drew said she was his grandmother. He had as much right to it as Michael did. He understood if she didn’t want to wear it, but maybe one day when she was old enough, they’d give it to Amelia. Willow said Michael was going to use her infidelity against her, but Drew said Michael wasn’t squeaky clean. They’d dig up whatever Michael was hiding and then blow him out of the water. He started the car (I wondered, where’s Kristina with the wire cutters when you need her?) and they left.

Michael watched a sleeping Wiley and promise that he’d never leave him and his sister again. He kissed Wiley’s forehead.

Sasha said Cody couldn’t go back and change what happened. All he could do was learn from it. He said it wasn’t up to him to expose other people’s secrets, especially when a child was involved, and she said, sometimes parents kept secrets to protect their children. Those decisions should be respected and left alone. She caressed her bump.

Ned said, Lulu knew about the baby too? Was he the only one left in the dark? Tracy said Lois and Gloria were extremely unfair to him. He was an excellent father and would be an even better grandfather. He needed to work on being a better son though. While he was sipping cocktails, she was left to rot at the PCPD. Jason bailed her out. He said he called to check on her several times and was told she wasn’t available. He knew she could take care of herself. She was one of the strongest people he knew. It’s where Brook got her hutzpah. Tracy said he was flattering her to get her to forgive him, and he asked if it was working. She said, no, and he laughed.

Brook wondered if she’d made a mistake and should have kept baby like Olivia, but Olivia said the choice Brook made was as valid as hers. They both required massive sacrifice. They did what they thought was best at the time for themselves and their children. Nobody could fault them. Brook said, except Gio. She tried to talk to him, but he couldn’t get away from her fast enough. Olivia said, once he calmed down – and he would – they’d find him – and they would – and make sure he knew how much they all loved him.

Emma said Dante didn’t hate Gio, but Gio said she didn’t hear the things Dante had said. She said, even if Dante hated him – which he didn’t – he wasn’t alone. He had so many people who cared about him, her included. Why not come back to her grandma’s and stay for a while? She’d love it. He said he couldn’t impose, but she said, we can’t stay here. It was chilly. He said, we? and she said, where he went, she went. He just needed to decide where that was. He said, anywhere but here. The further away, the better. She said, okay. Let’s go.

Lulu told Dante, from now on, they’d stick to co-parenting Rocco. She didn’t even see the need to be friends. He said, sounds like a plan. He’d be back in the morning. He’d be the one to tell Rocco that he had a half-brother, not her. Other than that, stay out of his life please, and stay the hell away from Gio. She’d done enough damage. He left and she cried.

🫔 Friday’s Enchilada…

Elizabeth says, it’s been such a long time since she had a yogurt parfait from Perks. Now Ric just happened to show up with one. How weird. He says he does know her. He also got her a dragon berry juice. It’s good for everything. This stuff is going to change her life. She asks if he’s saying her life needs changing, but he says, no. She sounded like she needed cheering up, being cooped up in the house. Elizabeth said, it’s not that bad. She’s sad she missed the Nurses Ball. He asks if she got to watch it on TV, and she says, of course (🍷). The nurses were amazing, and it was hard to top Lucy, Felicia, Anna, and Spinelli. The fact that Spinelli filled in for Tracy at the last moment made it better. He says he can’t imagine which performance was denied because of Tracy’s arrest on the red carpet. There’s a knock at the door and Laura walks in.

Alexis tells Kristina and Lucky, for the record, this meeting is covered by attorney/client privilege. Please start by telling her everything that happened the night Kristina tried to kill Ava.

Carly asks if Curtis has a minute. She didn’t mean to interrupt. He says, no problem. Have a seat. He heard Michael was back from Germany and doing great. She says, better than they expected. They’re thankful and grateful. He says, Michael deserves it. He’s sure the rest of the family has a lot to catch up on. Tell Michael that he’ll reach out later. What can he do for her? She says she’s not sure if he’s aware, but Michael’s divorce proceedings start today. Michael would never ask for a favor, so she’s here to do it for him. Michael could really use his help.

Michael asks Sasha how she’s doing. Is she sleeping okay? Does she have any strong cravings? Does she want to sit down? The baby kicks, and she says, whoa. That was a good one. It’s been happening a lot lately. Does he want to feel it? She puts his hand on her bump.  

Ava goes to Nina’s office and says she sounded panicked on the phone. What’s going on? Nina says, a little. She just got new information that could guarantee her daughter getting full custody of her children. Ava says, wonderful, but Nina says she doesn’t want to use it.

Emma wakes up (in a hotel room? a cabin?), but Gio isn’t there. She gets up and hears the door. He comes in and asks if she’s okay. She says she is now. She thought he took off. He says, no. He would never do that to her, especially now. She’s the only person on earth that he trusts.

On the phone, Brook thanks Anna for letting her know. Even if Gio’s not here, at least he’s with Emma. She’s sure they’ll hear from them any minute… She knows they will and just had to say thanks. Lois walks in and Brook tells her that Gio is with Emma. Lois asks if he’s okay, but Brook says she doesn’t have the right to ask that question. How could he possibly be okay?

Laura says she doesn’t usually barge in, but she didn’t want Elizabeth to stand up. She sees Elizabeth has company, so she’ll see her later. Elizabeth says, it’s okay. She and Ric were just catching up and drinking dragon berry juice. Would Laura like some tea? Laura says she’d love some, but can handle getting tea. Ric offers to get it and goes to the kitchen. Elizabeth says Ric just surprised her by stopping by with breakfast and dragon berry juice. Laura says she’s never heard of it, and Elizabeth says, Ric swears by it. He says it’s good for everything. Laura says she wouldn’t be surprised if Ric stopped by with dragon berry juice every time Lucky stepped out of the house, and Elizabeth asks if she’s suggesting Ric is watching the house and waiting for Lucky to leave. Laura said she’s suggesting he’s not above that behavior, and they laugh.  

Alexis says, Kristina intended to kill Ava, and the accident hurt two other people, so that’s two other crimes. Kristina says she knows she shouldn’t have done it, and Alexis says, the crash was labeled an accident, but if the police investigate, they’ll tie her to the cut brake lines and she’ll go to prison. The question is, for how long? They both need to tell her everything that happened that day. Don’t leave anything out. Kristina says, they told her everything, but Alexis says she’s looking at mitigating circumstances, anything that can reduce Kristina’s culpability. So please walk her through the entire day. Kristina says she went to see Ava. They day before, her dad had collapsed, and Ava just stood there and didn’t do anything.

Curtis says, Michael is his friend, and he’ll help in any way he can, and Carly says, Willow and Drew are accusing Michael of abandonment. Curtis asks what the hell they’re thinking, and Carly tells him that they’re saying Michael could have gotten treatment in Baltimore and been close to Wiley and Amelia. He says, getting the best medical treatment shouldn’t cost Michael his kids, and she agrees. She says she hopes the judge sees through Ric’s argument, but just in case, it would be helpful if Aurora Media would remind people that Drew Cain is a con artist. He’s not a man who uses his position as congressman to help people. He uses his position to get revenge and settle scores. Curtis says, she’s preaching to the choir. He knows exactly the kind of man Drew is. She says, if they focus a media attack on showing all of Drew’s missteps since he took office, it could sway public opinion or it could help the judge rule in Michael’s favor. What does he think?

Nina tells Ava, the night Drew admitted he kissed Willow, Michael stormed out and stayed out all night. Willow told her because she was so worried. It was the same night Sasha found out Cody was her cousin, and they had to break up. The bartender at the Brown Dog Bar told her that Michael and Sasha were there. They got drunk together and left together. Ava says, so maybe they slept together, which would mean Michael is probably the father of Sasha’s baby. All Ric would need was the implication to get a judge to believe Michael cheated before Willow. Plus, that means Michael was hiding a pregnant mistress, which might be enough to get a judge to give Willow full custody. Nina says, exactly. Willow will get everything she wants. Ava asks why Nina hasn’t told Ric, and Nina says, one reason is that she loves Sasha and to exploit that Michael is the father of her baby would be a big betrayal. She doesn’t want to hurt Sasha.

Michael thanks Sasha for letting him feel the baby. It was a good one too. She says, they all are lately. She’s glad he was here when it happened. He says, him too. Actually, he was hoping to ask her for another favor. She says, of course (🍷). Whatever he needs. He says his divorce hearing is today. It would be great if she stayed with Wiley and Amelia while he was in court. She says she loves spending time with his adorable children, but she can’t watch them today. She’ll be at the hearing too. He asks, why? and she says, Ric is calling her as a witness.

Gio looks at his phone and sees tons of unread messages and missed calls. Emma says, a lot of people are probably trying to get in touch with him, but he says he’s not ready for any of that yet. She says he doesn’t have to be. At least not yet. She bets everyone is worried though. He says, half the messages are from people he doesn’t know. People who are so close to him, he doesn’t even have their numbers in his phone. Now they’re family. No. He doesn’t buy it for a single second. That’s also a lie. He’s supposed to believe Tracy prizes family blood relatives more than anything, and now that he’s an official Quartermaine, she cares what he thinks. Emma says, to be fair, Tracy doesn’t really care what anybody thinks, and Gio says, and there’s Sonny. He had some cool conversations with him about music. That’s it, and he’s supposed to think of Sonny as his grandfather now. No. Knowing they’re related doesn’t make him feel different. He’s not having fake relationships with any of them. She says she knows it’s hard, and he says, it’s also a lie. And he’s supposed to believe that Tracy prizes family above everything.

Brook asks why Lois is even here, and Lois says she was concerned about Gio. She knows Brook is furious with her, but she just wanted to make sure Gio was all right. Brook says she doesn’t know how he is. He couldn’t get out of here fast enough last night. All she knows is that Emma told Anna that they were together somewhere. Lois says, they’ve got to find him, and wonders if Anna can track Emma’s phone, but Brook says, no. Gio’s entire life blew up in his face. She needs to explain herself and ask forgiveness, but it’s not more important that Gio’s need for time and space. She’s not going to do to him what Lois is doing to her. Lois asks what she’s talking about, and Brook says, Lois came to get forgiveness and have Brook say she understands. She has no interest in taking care of Lois’s feelings after Lois betrayed her trust.

Lois says she hates what she did, but she only did it because she thought it was best for Brook and Gio. She did exactly what Brook asked and found the baby a good home. Brook says, with her own family, and Lois says, Camilla just lost her husband and said she felt like she had nothing to live for. Ma told her about the baby, and they could feel the light come back to her eyes. All she wanted to do was raise Gio and love him. She promised Brook that she’d find her child a good family and that’s exactly what she did. Brook says, Lois also lied to everyone, including her. Now she knows why Lois encouraged her not to tell Dante about the baby. Lois says she was trying to shield Brook. She was going through so much and she was so scared. Brook says, of course (🍷). All she wanted was to not be pregnant and for this to not be happening. Lois gave her the closest thing to it. She told Brook to tell no one, not even her dad. She could go on tour with Lois for a few months, have the baby, and go back to her life like nothing happened. Lois offered her a lifeline made of secrets and God forgive her, she took it.

Carly says, up until now, Aurora has been neutral, some would say charitable, about Drew’s behavior, but Curtis says he didn’t think it was right to use his platform to further his personal agency. That’s something Drew would do. She says she respects that, but isn’t asking him to print anything that’s not true. She just wants the world reminded that Drew seduced his nephew’s wife. Then he tried to dig up the Quartermaine crypt just to get back at Tracy. And let’s not forget the congressman embarrassed everyone in Port Charles with pictures of him with a sex worker. Curtis says, what about Drew accusing Tracy of drugging him? and Carly says, ketamine is a party drug. It’s more likely Drew took it recreationally. Otherwise, are they supposed to believe Tracy got her hands on some ketamine, dosed Drew, and left the evidence in her car? She doesn’t think so. Curtis admits the scenario seems unlikely. He wants to help Michael, but he can’t.

Michael wonders why Ric would want Sasha to testify unless he found out Michael was the father of her baby, and Sasha says that was her first thought too. But the only people who know are her, Michael, and Jason. Danny knows Jason isn’t the father, but doesn’t know who the father is. She thinks their secret is safe. He asks if she’s sure, and she says, yes. During her deposition, Ric’s questions were pretty straightforward. He wanted to know about Michael and Willow, but no baby related questions at all. Michael says, okay, good, and Sasha says, Diane, on the other hand, asked thoroughly about her seeing Drew and Willow kissing on July 4th, and the fact Willow asked her not to tell him, which Ric hated. Diane doubts Ric will call her as a witness. He says he’s glad Diane is on his side, and she says her too. He asks, what’s wrong? and she says, during the deposition yesterday, she realized if she had told him about Drew and Willow kissing when it happened, maybe it would have prevented all of this. Maybe he and Willow would have worked it out and they’d still be married.

Nina said she’d seen firsthand how much being pregnant again meant to Sasha, and Ava said, after what Sasha went through, she was sure. She was happy for Sasha. Nina said her too. Sasha had gone to great lengths to conceal Michael’s paternity. If that information were revealed, Sasha’s whole life would be turned upside down. Ava says, considering the father’s dysfunctional family, that’s the least of what could happen, and Nina says she doesn’t want to ruin Sasha’s happiness. Ava says she understands that, but Sasha did sleep with Michael. Why do they get to keep their dirty little secret when Willow’s life is out there on social media for everyone to comment on? Nina says, it’s not fair, but Drew is at fault. He turned Willow’s life into a circus. That’s another reason she doesn’t want to give Ric ammunition. If Willow gets full custody, she is never ever going to leave Drew.

Michael told Sasha that Drew made his way into the existing cracks in his and Willow’s relationship. If it had been as strong as he thought, there was no way Drew would have gotten between them. Sasha asks if he really believes that, and he says, absolutely. Looking back, as much as he loved Willow, he never saw her clearly. She says, Willow made it hard to see the real her, and he says he was so desperate to make her happy, he doesn’t think he knew who she was. He thought she was a good, honest person, someone better than him. So he made sure to show her only the best parts of himself. He kept a lot from her. He doesn’t think Willow ever got to know the real him. Sasha says she hears him taking responsibility, but what about Willow? He adored her and gave her everything she ever wanted, and she threw their marriage away. She deserves a sleaze like Drew. Michael says, she can have him. They can’t take away his kids.

Curtis says he would like nothing more than to remind the world how unfit Drew is for public office, but it could backfire spectacularly. He may run Aurora Media, but Michael is the majority shareholder. If he runs a smear campaign, Drew could wind up looking like a victim. He wants to take Drew down as much as Carly does, but that ain’t the way to do it. She says she guesses he’s right, and he says, don’t worry. He’s working on something else.

Elizabeth thanks Ric for breakfast, and he says, anytime. Madam Mayor, always a pleasure. Laura says, him too, and he leaves. Elizabeth says she hates to admit it, but the dragon berry juice is really good. She and Ric will always be friends, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t set firm boundaries. Laura says she’s sure Elizabeth has, and Elizabeth thanks her. She says, when it comes to Lucky, Ric is nothing but a problem, and Laura says, of course (🍷). Lucky sees Ric as a potential rival.

Kristina tells Alexis that she wasn’t thinking clearly. If not for Lucky telling her to leave when he did, the cops probably would have seen her. Alexis asks, how? and Kristina says she was freaked out and openly at the scene, but off to the side. Alexis asks, how many were at the scene? but Kristina says she doesn’t know. Lucky says he thinks there were two cops, four paramedics, and at least a couple of firefighters. At the time, everyone was too busy to notice, but cops have bodycams and could probably obtain the footage. Kristina says, the police definitely know she was there, and Alexis says, why? Was she interviewed? Kristina says, no, but she did tell Dante that she saw Ric’s crashed car.

Emma asks if Gio slept at all, and he says, no. He just lied there all night thinking about all the people who’ve been lying to him. Emma asks if he thinks there are people besides Brook and Lois who knew, and he says, not Brook and Dante so much, but Sonny. He and Lois have known each other forever. If she told anybody, it would be him. And that would explain why Sonny’s been so generous, paying for his entire education and all his music stuff. Emma asks if he thinks Sonny lied, and he says he didn’t think his mother… Camilla would. Emma says, she didn’t tell him the whole truth, but she didn’t lie to him about her feelings. She was his mom and loved him. He says, Emma doesn’t know that, and she says she never met Camilla, but the way he talked about her and the stories about him growing up… All he needs to know is that he loved her and she loved him too.  

Lois says she doesn’t have to apologize to anyone. She did what was right. Brook says, it wasn’t right. Instead of the closed adoption she agreed to, Lois gave the baby to her cousin. He grew up down the block. She used to babysit him and play with him, and she never knew he was her son. Lois says, it tore her up every single time, but when Ma suggested Camilla, she was too selfish to say no. She was so scared to send the baby out into the world. This way, she didn’t have to and could look over at him and make sure he was okay. Brook says, he wasn’t okay when Camilla died. She was an adult. Why not tell her then? Lois says, Gio was devastated when his mother died. What was she gonna do? Add to his grief by telling him that his mom wasn’t his mom? Brook says that’s an excuse, and Lois says, Brook was an adult trying to make it in the music business. She was taking every gig she could. Should she have called Brook and told her to come home? No. She gave Gio a good home and gave Brook her freedom and that was the right thing to do.

Alexis asks if the police know Lucky was there, and he says he ran over when he saw Elizabeth was one of the victims. He talked to the paramedics and followed the ambulance to GH. Alexis says, it doesn’t necessarily matter that Kristina witnessed the scene, and Ric and Ava’s footage from the garage doesn’t show Kristina cutting the brakes. Lucky says he thinks the only thing that’s incriminating is the car. That’s why he went to the impound, but the guy said it had already been crushed. He thought that was the end. Alexis says, now they know Ava bribed the guy to say that, because the car is hidden somewhere nobody knows. He asks, what’s the next move? and Alexis says, they need to stay as far away from this as possible. Even if the police know they were both there, it doesn’t necessarily connect them. Lucky says, that’s it? He wants to help in any way he can. Alexis says he’s been very helpful. She has a better idea of how the day went and where they’re most vulnerable. He says, okay, and Kristina thanks him. Not just for helping, but believing she never intended to kill anyone. He says, just call if they need him, and leaves. Kristina asks what Alexis thinks. Is there any way out of this?

Elizabeth says it sounds like Laura knows something. Did Lucky talk to her about Ric? Laura says, no, not at all, and she certainly never asked him about it. Mother’s intuition. When she watched Lucky looking at Elizabeth, it was so clear she was the woman he never fell out love with. Now they were living together again. Elizabeth says, it’s wonderful having him here. She just doesn’t know if it’s enough. When you love someone you know is good at rescuing you, but not so good at the mundane day to day stuff, what do you do to make the relationship work? Laura says, Lucky is so much like his father, and Elizabeth says, yes, and she knows how much Laura and Lucky’s father loved each other. Yet they couldn’t make it work. Maybe she’s naïve to think she and Lucky could.

Portia goes to Curtis’s office, and he says, they need to talk. She says, about what? and he says, the fact that Carly came by and asked him for help with Michael. He couldn’t do it because Drew was holding Portia’s crimes over their heads. She says, he’s not the only one who’s frustrated. She tried to stop Drew herself, but she failed.

Nina says, if she tells Ric the truth about Sasha and Michael, Willow will probably get full custody, and it will have worked out exactly the way Drew promised her. Ava says, and Nina doesn’t want to give him credit? and Nina says, no, but Drew already bought a house in DC. He was talking about bringing Willow and the kids there permanently. If Willow gets full custody, she’ll lose her daughter and her grandkids. Ava says, what happens if Michael gets custody? and Nina says she has no idea, but she knows Willow will want to stay here where Wiley and Amelia are. She has to believe that if Willow’s relationship costs her the children, she’ll eventually leave this man. So maybe she’s just better off in the long run if Willow doesn’t get full custody.

Elizabeth tells Laura that it’s wonderful having Lucky here, taking care of her the way he has. She actually feels like she can depend on him 100%. Does Laura think he’s happy here? Laura says she hopes so. But she thinks that’s what she wants. She wants him to live here with Elizabeth, the woman she knows he loves, and raise their child together. Elizabeth says, those are not bad things to want, but Laura says she doesn’t know if it’s right for both of them. She’d like them to figure out what’s right for them.  

Ava says, Nina is in a no-win situation. Whatever choice she makes is a gamble. If Willow found out she knew about Michael and Sasha and didn’t tell her… Nina says, Drew made it perfectly clear that he wants Willow all to himself. And if he gets that, he’ll move them to DC in a heartbeat. Ava says she doesn’t envy either choice. They have ugly consequences. As a friend, the best advice she can give is for Nina to choose the consequences she can best live with.

Wiley says he was afraid Michael would be gone for a really long time, and Sasha asks why he thinks that. Wiley says, Uncle Drew told them that daddy couldn’t come back for a very long time, and Michael says, Drew was wrong. He’d never stay away a second longer than he had to. Daddy’s doctors fixed him up and he’s all better. Carly comes in and says, it’s so good to see him. Wiley asks if they can go swimming, and Carly asks what daddy thinks. Can they go swimming? Michael says, absolutely, and Wiley asks if mommy can come, but Michael says, not today. Sasha suggests they get their bathing suits on and takes the kids upstairs.

Alexis tells Kristina that the only way out of this mess is Ric’s car. As long as it exists, there’s proof the brake line was cut. Nothing Kristina or Lucky said could mitigate the attempted murder charges. Kristina says, so Alexis is going to continue to pay off Ric and Ava until they bleed the Cassadine trust dry? She hopes no one catches Alexis embezzling. Alexis says, until they find the car, Ava and Ric have the upper hand… until… unless she can get them to turn on each other. They’re both greedy, disgusting, duplicitous people. Kristina says, if they’re not in it together, they can turn on each other. How can we make that happen? Alexis says, we don’t do anything. Kristina doesn’t do anything. Let the PCPD investigate this. She’s got to stop being impulsive. Kristina says, maybe she should pay for what she’s done, but Alexis says, it will devastate Molly. If Kristina doesn’t intend to save her own life, do it for her sister.

Portia says she knows it was crazy to hire a sex worker, but she and Nina thought it would work, and Curtis asks if Nina knows what Drew has on her. Portia says she never told Nina why Drew wants to bring her down. It was enough that both of them needed to stop him. Curtis asks if they happen to know where Jacinda is now, and she says, Australia maybe. Nina gave her a lot of money to take an extended vacation somewhere remote. He says, so Drew can’t track her down, and Portia says, there’s one thing she hasn’t figured out. She and Nina drugged Drew. How did Tracy end up getting arrested or it? He says, Drew framed her.

Gio says he keeps remembering things about his mom, and Emma says, like what? Gio says, his dad Francis was in Iraq and before he died, he sent photos. Camilla never said Gio looked like him. She never said he had his dad’s eyes or his smile. She said he looked more like her side of the family. Emma says, now they know why, and Gio tells her, Camilla said when his dad was killed, she found out she was pregnant. She said having him saved her life. She called him her little miracle. Emma says, that was her truth. It makes sense, except the pregnant part. Having him come into her life at the lowest point, no matter how it happened, gave her a reason to keep on going. And he’s going to stand there and tell her that she’s not his mom. Gio says, she was definitely his mom. Brook is just the woman who gave him away.

Lois says, if she’d told Brook that Gio was her son after Camilla died, she wouldn’t have the life she has now. She wouldn’t be a strong, successful businesswoman working at Deception. She wouldn’t have met and married Chase. Would she have been willing to throw that away? Brook says, she’s asking the wrong question. Gio is her son, and all the choices Lois made robbed her of making her own choices for him. Now he’s an adult and she’ll never get the chance. Lois says she doesn’t know that, but Brook says, he won’t talk to her. She can’t help him through his identity crisis because he doesn’t trust her. Lois says, in time, he will, but Brook says, no, he won’t, because Lois showed them both that the one person you trust more than anyone in the world can lie to your face for years. So Lois should be asking how Brook can ever trust again, or Gio. She took away everything he knew about family and now he is no one.

Curtis asks how Drew knew she’d done something, and Portia says she has no idea… Wait a second. Brad is the only other person who knew. Curtis says, something else to hold over her head and it comes with serious jail time. If he can prove it. She says, he can’t prove her involvement. The ketamine traces back to Brad, an ex-con. Who’s going to believe an ex-con over her? He says he hopes she’s right. He has an idea on how to neutralize Drew. She says, okay. What is it? He says, they’ve got to do something Drew can’t do. They’ve got to find Jacinda.

Emma’s phone dings and she tells Gio that her grandma wants to know when she’s going to be home. He says, she should go back, but she says, he’s not getting rid of her that easy. He says he needs to get away and is thinking of a road trip to Canada. She says, okay, road trip it is. But he can’t just keep avoiding everybody. He needs to take care of how he really feels about family. Are they going back? He says, they’re going back.

Lois says she can make sure Gio knows no one was ever trying to hurt him, but Brook says, two things will never change. Gio will always know she gave him up, and she’ll always know Lois lied. Gio doesn’t want anything to do with her and she doesn’t want anything to do with Lois. Gloria walks in and says, hey! Don’t you dare talk to you mother like that. If you want to have out with someone, have out with me.

Alexis finds Laura in her office and asks if she forgot an appointment. Laura says, they didn’t have an appointment. She was looking over Ace’s trust fund and she’s very concerned. There seems to be a lot of money missing.

Elizabeth asks, how was the meeting? and Lucky says he went to see a lawyer about her car accident. She asks why he did that, and he says, because he knows more about her accident than he told her.

Michael tells Carly that he asked Sasha to watch the kids, but she couldn’t. She has to be in court. Did Carly know she was on the witness list? Carly says, Diane mentioned it. She thinks it’s a waste of time. What can Sasha testify to besides knowing Willow was sneaking around with Drew behind his back?

Ric goes to Nina’s office, and Ava says she didn’t expect him so soon. How did he make it back from his meeting in Beecher’s Corners so quickly? He says he has a fast car and knows a shortcut, and Ava says he’ll have to tell her all about it later. She’ll leave them both to it. She leaves, and Ric says he wanted to come by and make sure Nina is ready to testify. Nina says she actually doesn’t know what she’s going to say now, and he says he’s surprised. She has to testify to what she saw after Michael found out about the affair. She says, Michael let Willow take the children, and he asks if she has something new to add. Nina thinks about it.

On Monday, Brook asks if Lois regrets giving her baby to Camilla; Elizabeth asks what Lucky knows about her accident that he hasn’t told her; and Laura tells Alexis that 10 million dollars has been removed from Ace’s estate.

🧼 All the Soap News Fit To Print…

Take a peek. You know you want to.

https://www.soapoperadigest.com/photos/behind-the-scenes-at-the-gh-nurses-ball-2025/

💉 A Dose Of Reality…

Below Deck Down Under

How does a superyacht not have enough dishes for a 7-course meal?

The Valley

Wah-wah-wah. Poor Jax. He claimed it was the first time he’d allowed himself to be vulnerable, but I swear we’ve heard that several before. Keep throwing that against the wall, Jax. Maybe it will stick eventually. Brittany let him see Cruz and got a horrible therapy session for her trouble. In her interview, she said he wanted to re-live his pre-Brittany days and it was sad since he was a 45 year old father. Agreed.

On my wish list.

Summer House

The Reunion Part 1. I gritted my teeth during the Toegate discussion, especially the debate over how much time should be taken with a toe. The set design evoked a sleepover, which was kind of cool, but I was less than impressed with the wardrobe. As for Gabby’s… dress? No, just no. No. Usually, my only Reunion outfit complaint is it being too extra, but this made me wonder if they knew they were going to be on TV. Kyle had once mentioned on Watch What Happens Live that certain companies would not hire cast members from Summer House, which didn’t surprise me. Imrul also found out there was a downside to letting the world see your party side. He was disinvited from a nephew’s birthday party after they’d seen the show, not feeling he was the best example. As Dr. Phil says, when you choose the actions, you choose the consequences.

Random Reality Items

New Housewives and new Villains, which are kind of the same thing.

He’s off to a great start. I’ve been following that story. Very creepy and very NYC.

Could Kenya be twirling back anytime soon?

👀 Last Weekend’s Watch…

Pee-wee as Himself. HBO/Max. 2-part documentary. I loved this film. At the end of his life, Paul Reubens said, I wanted somehow for people to understand that my whole career, everything I did and wrote, was based in love. From the moment the film started, I got that from his eyes alone. I was a Pee-wee’s Playhouse fan and often watched it Saturday morning, usually with a hangover, along with Lighting Force, a half-hour poor man’s A-Team starring Wings Hauser and a half-hour Tarzan starring a very hot Tarzan. Reubens discusses his entire career and the evolution of Pee-wee Herman, which was fascinating. Some of it is not new news, like his arrest in a porno theater and later for possessing child pornography, both of which were ridiculous. His so-called possession was his vintage erotica collection, which was shown. It was a big stretch saying the photo in question, one out of hundreds, was of someone underage. Still, he bounced back. Speaking of collections, I thought I had a lot of needless stuff, but Reubens was quite the collector of everything, especially pop culture items. I could have spent days combing through his impressive treasure trove. My only complaint is that the film wasn’t longer.

https://www.rogerebert.com/reviews/pee-wee-as-himself-max-documentary-tv-review-2025

A few spoilers here.

https://people.com/paul-reubens-reveals-true-self-shares-his-final-words-in-new-pee-wee-herman-doc-11740098

Mickey 17. HBO/Max. Whenever Bong Joon Ho is involved, I’m in. Mickey is an Expendable, who does the most dangerous work while testing a planet for habitability and when they die – not if, when – they’re simply reprinted and sent back out again. This did make me wish we could reprint our bodies. Make mine thinner please. Only one version of an Expendable is allowed to be alive at the same time, and two Mickeys collide when one is presumed dead. It was a very busy film, so you might have to concentrate, but it was definitely a new concept worth watching.

https://movieweb.com/robert-pattinson-mickey-17-streaming-max/

A few spoilers here.

https://decider.com/2025/05/27/mickey-17-streaming-movie-review

Southern Comfort. AMC+, Amazon Prime, TubiTV, et al. This is an old film from 1981, but it doesn’t feel dated. I’d seen it long ago and for whatever reason, it popped into my head, and I had to watch it again. During the Vietnam War era, a group of National Guardsmen participate in a training exercise in the Louisiana bayou. It’s the perfect cautionary tale of don’t act like you own the place when you don’t. Brion James is exceptional as a local they capture when the stupidity of one of the Guardsmen gets out of hand. Even after all these years, it did not disappoint.

https://www.cbr.com/war-movie-southern-comfort-perfect-for-clint-eastwood-fans/

⚰️ Finale Of the Dead…

As I always say, if I need the ending explained, maybe I shouldn’t be watching it. Obviously, spoilers here, and although I won’t spoil anything, let it suffice to say, it wasn’t exactly uplifting.

https://ew.com/the-last-of-us-season-2-ending-explained-11740827

👑 Gilded Once More…

Great show. Great cast. The Gilded Age returns on June 22nd.

https://www.tvinsider.com/gallery/the-gilded-age-season-3-premiere-date-photos/

🏆 Another Shot…

If you’ve never seen Hamilton on Disney+, you’re missing out. I actually call my subscription to their service a perpetual rental of the show.

https://ew.com/original-hamilton-cast-to-reunite-at-78th-tony-awards-11744341

🩰 Don’t Dream It, Be It…

It always amazes me how much work is put into these costumes. Although I do tend to put a lot of effort into my yearly Halloween theme.

https://ew.com/best-anime-central-2025-cosplayers-from-squid-game-star-wars-fantastic-four-11741525

🐾 Reaching For the Stars…

🐶 Dogs are college students too.

https://people.com/doug-the-pug-receives-unique-honorary-degree-11741828

🐩 A canine at Cannes.

https://people.com/who-is-the-fashionable-dog-on-the-cannes-red-carpet-11737825

🐕 Everything is beautiful at the ballet.

https://www.purewow.com/news/demi-moore-striking-photo-instagram

👄 Quotes of the Week

By hero, we tend to mean a heightened man who, more than other men, possesses qualities of courage, loyalty, resourcefulness, charisma, above all, selflessness. He is an example of right behavior; the sort of man who risks his life to protect his society’s values, sacrificing his personal needs for those of the community. – Paul Zweig

It isn’t enough to talk about peace. One must believe in it. And it isn’t enough to believe in it. One must work at it.Eleanor Roosevelt

I know now a loss can be a gift. A chance to grow. Losing has taught me to be a better winner and a better person, one who is always looking for opportunities to learn. – Serena Williams

We’re flawed because we want so much more. We’re ruined because we get these things and wish for what we had. – Don Draper (John Hamm), Mad Men, The Summer Man

Don’t spend major time on minor things. – Jim Rohn

If you can get someone to laugh with you, they will be more willing to identify with you, listen to you. It parts the waters. – Robert Orben

Always forgive your enemies. Nothing annoys them so intensely. – Percy Colson

He talks in the cadence of a leprechaun. – Kalani Faagata about Florian Sukaj, Pillow Talk: 90 Day Fiancé :The Last Resort

🌞 The Song Sings Itself…

Until next week, stay safe; stay using sunscreen now that you’ll (hopefully) be outside more (better yet, do your skin a favor and consider using it year-round); and stay never taking a lifeline made of secrets.

April 11, 2025 – GH Weekdays, Josslyn Gets Her First Mission, Soap Suds, This Week In Reality, Weekend Watch, Future Watching, Awarding, Fluffy Tales, Novenary Quotes & Believe

Standard

What I Watched Today

(Weekday bites, Friday’s whole GH enchilada & media minutiae)

General Hospital

🥢 Weekday Bites…

Monday:

Jack went to Anna’s office and she asked if something happened. He said she was trapped. Lucy asked if Trina wanted to perform at the Nurses Ball with Kai or do another duet with Josslyn. Carly hugged Josslyn, saying she didn’t know Josslyn was coming home, and Jason told her, welcome home. Carly wanted to hear about Easter Island, but first, Josslyn wanted to talk how Carly almost died. Elizabeth thanked Lucas for checking on her and he said the guy he met in Miami was in town and they’d gone for a drink. Ava came by wanting to talk to Elizabeth about the accident. Molly said it was a miracle the ambulance got there as quick as it did, and Ric had a hazy recollection of seeing Kristina there. He told Molly that he just remembered something about the accident. Kristina said she didn’t mean to hurt Elizabeth, but Lucky said, she almost died. Kristina said Ava kept pushing her (bad choice of words), but he said she needed to take responsibility. She hadn’t even apologized for almost killing two people. She said she was glad they were both okay and she was sorry. He said she’d gone too far and needed to pay for it. Elizabeth and Ric had to know what she did.

Kai said he’d have to pass, and Trina said she didn’t know if she could perform, but Lucy said she was always a huge hit. Trina said a lot had changed since the last Nurses Ball. Carly told Josslyn about the poisoned champagne, and Josslyn asked if Carly and Jack were sleeping together. Jack told Anna that ADA Turner had asked for every file the WSB had on her. He sent them, but between what was confidential and redacted, what he’d sent was her birth date and shoe size. He’d come to warn her. It was disturbing that the ADA was asking about her at all. Molly asked what Ric remembered, but he said it didn’t make sense. He lost control of the car and swerved all over. Molly suggested it might have been black ice, when her phone rang. Ric said, the law never sleeps, and to take it. Molly left, and Alexis said they’d finally made a truce and Ric got in an accident. He’d rather die than be on good terms with her. Elizabeth said it was still fuzzy, and Ava said Ric had been at her apartment – they’d gotten close – and Elizabeth dropped by to bring him some paperwork. Elizabeth said her kid had her car and Ric offered to drive her home, but all she remembered was the car swerving and that no one else was involved. Why was Ava asking? Kristina begged Lucky not to tell anyone. She wasn’t thinking straight and tried to stop it when she came to her senses. Lucky said she wasn’t fast enough, and Kristina said he was the one who told her not to leave the scene and not to tell anyone. He said that was before he knew she’d almost killed the mother of his child and the love of his life. He couldn’t look the other way. Kristina needed to turn herself in or he would.

Anna said she thought she could handle an ADA, but Jack said if she wanted to oust Anna as Commissioner, it wouldn’t be hard considering the company she kept. She asked why he cared, and he said he didn’t want to deal with another Commissioner. She was a pain in the ass, but a pain he was familiar with. Carly said it was none of Josslyn’s business, and Josslyn took that as a yes. Carly had been down that road with Sonny, and she wanted to know when Carly was involved with a dangerous man. Carly said she and Jack had gotten closer, and Jason wanted to leave, but Josslyn said Carly wouldn’t lie if he was there. Carly wanted to talk about Easter Island, and Josslyn said she’d drop the Jack thing for now. The trip was amazing. She showed Carly the pictures on her phone, and Carly wondered why she wasn’t in any of them. Josslyn said the trip was for school, not the Gram. Jason asked if she’d hiked the crater and looked at her pictures. Ava told Elizabeth that she hadn’t been able to talk to Ric and she was confounded since he was a good driver. Elizabeth said the only unusual thing was that they’d taken Route 42 to miss the traffic. Maybe it was icier since it was less traveled. Ava said she was glad they were both okay, thanked Elizabeth, and left. Lucas wondered what that was about, and Elizabeth asked if it wasn’t obvious. Kristina asked Lucky to just hear her out. Ava found out personal information about her dad that no one could know. Ava threatened to blackmail her dad and use it to get full custody by going public. Lucky said it would jeopardize Sonny’s whole family, and she said Ava was going to let her dad die and threw Morgan and Adela in her face. She lost it and snapped. She saw Ava’s car in her parking spot and found some wire cutters. Before she knew it, she was cutting the wires to what she thought was Ava’s car. She guessed Ric was in Ava’s spot. He said it was attempted murder, and she said she wasn’t in her right mind, but when she realized, she raced to Ava’s apartment. Just because someone survived an accident didn’t mean it couldn’t destroy their lives and she wouldn’t wish that on anyone, not even Ava. Did he believe her?

Kai said Lucy’s excitement got him excited, so he’d do it, and Lucy said the sports fan niche was a tough nut to crack, but now they had their very own Josh Allen. If Trina changed her mind, she always had a spot. She’d be in touch. She left and Trina said she didn’t take Kai as the type of guy who Lucy terrified. Why did he agree? He said because of her. Josslyn asked when Jason went to Easter Island, and he said during his time away from Port Charles. Jack arrived, and Josslyn said, this guy. He almost got Carly killed and she was still seeing him. Turner went to Anna’s office and said she assumed it was about Emma, but Anna said, no, it was about herself. Why did Turner ask the WSB for her files? If Turner had a problem with her, she preferred to be dealt with directly. Turner said she was gathering evidence against Anna. She was tired of Anna letting her friends like Jason get away with murder. Lucky said, had it been him, he would probably have gone crazy, but it didn’t excuse Kristina. She couldn’t walk away from this… Maybe there was a way for her to be held accountable without any legal consequences. If she talked to her mom, maybe Alexis could cut her a plea deal. Kristina said she couldn’t take that chance. Alexis would tell Molly and Molly could never know about this. Elizabeth told Lucas that it was Ava’s not so subtle way of staking a claim on Ric. Lucas asked if she cared, and she said, if Ric fully embraced his good side, maybe there might be a world where she’d change her mind about him. Lucas said Ric and Ava were both comfortable in that grey area, and Elizabeth said she was no different. She used Ric to find out more about what was going on with Portia and Brad. They were putting it together when they crashed. Ava told Ric that Elizabeth was no help. She went to see his car at the impound lot, and the mechanic told her that someone had cut the brake line. It was no accident. Somebody tried to kill him.

Anna asked what Jason had to do with it, and Turner said nothing came of his arrest for Cyrus’s murder. Anna said there was no body and no other evidence of a crime being committed. They had to let him go. Turner said, there was also Sonny Corinthos, Duke Lavery, and Valentin Cassadine. Anna had a habit of keeping questionable company. Anna said it had no bearing on her professional life, but Turner said she believed it did. Anna was misusing her power to protect them. Now that DA Scorpio was on leave, she was investigating it. She knew how close Anna and Robert were and would never put him in an awkward position. Anna said she’d dedicated her entire career to law enforcement, but Turner said that didn’t make less true. She was sure Anna would do the same for her granddaughter. Anna said she’d brought Emma in herself. She also brought in Valentin, Sonny, and Jason several times. She did everything by the book. Turner said she hoped so. Unlike Anna, she never looked the other way. She left. Josslyn said Jack had a lot of nerve showing up after almost killing her mother, and Jack said she had a reason to be upset. He wanted to discuss it further, but he needed to talk to Jason about something alone first. They went to another room and Jack told Jason to contact Anna, but be discreet. Jason left, and Jack told Josslyn to let him have it. Alexis told Molly that Ric would be back to his old self in no time – God help them – and Molly said she couldn’t have gotten through this without Alexis. The last few times she needed Alexis, Kristina did too. It was nice to have Alexis to herself and nice to have Kristina to lean on too. Kristina told Lucky that she and Molly were finally in a good place. Molly couldn’t know she was the reason Molly’s father was in an accident. Molly would never forgive her. Her mom already lost Sam and if she lost another daughter to prison, she couldn’t survive that. Lucky said his family would always be grateful to Sam for saving Lulu, and Kristina said losing Sam almost broke them. If they lost her on top of it, it would break them. He said, thank God Ric and Elizabeth were okay, and he didn’t see how Kristina going prison would help anything. Her family had been through enough tragedy and Kristina had to live with the guilt of almost killing two innocent people. If she was anything like him, that was punishment enough. She thanked him, they hugged, and he left. She texted Alexis: In the chapel. Can you and Molly meet me? Ava wondered who wanted Ric dead and he asked how much time she had. It couldn’t be Alexis. Sonny would be at the top of the list if it had been her car. She said, the day of the accident, he parked in her spot. The spot has her name on it and their cars look almost identical… Oh my God. His car wasn’t the target; hers was.

Kai said if he hadn’t volunteered, that lady would still be there talking. They way she talked, Trina’s past performances must have left an impression. Trina said she loved performing and guessed she was like Marshall. On stage, you connect with the music and the audience goes with you. There was nothing like it. He said that was how he felt on the field and hoped he got a chance to see her in her element. Don’t give up her chance to be in the spotlight. Maybe he couldn’t do the thing he loved because of his injury, but she could and should. Trina agreed and said she’d perform with him. Lucy went to Elizabeth’s room to discuss the Nurses Ball and Lucas tried to jet, but Lucy said she needed his help. When he did Magic Milo, he was a huge hit. He said it was his final bow. He’d bared it all and literally had nothing more give or show, but he’d cheer in the audience. Lucy said she’d circle back to him, but Elizabeth was the heart and soul of the nursing staff. She had to perform. Elizabeth said she’d be in a cast for six to eight weeks, but Lucy said that fit in her schedule. She would put both of them down for a duet.

Josslyn asked how she was supposed trust Jack. What if someone hurt her or Donna? Carly said it had been a terrible mistake and not Jack’s fault, but Jack said Josslyn had a reason to be angry. It was important to him to protect them both. Josslyn said she couldn’t control who her mother chose to date, but Jack needed to promise to take Carly’s safety very seriously. He said she had his word, and Carly suggested Josslyn stay the night, but she said she was dying to see Trina and wanted to sleep in her own bed. Carly said Donna had gotten Josslyn a gift and left to get it. Jack said Josslyn gave an impressive performance. He almost believed she wanted him to have nothing to do with her mother. She said, who told him that she was performing? Carly came back with a giftbag, and Josslyn left. Jack said it was unanimous. Carly’s entire family hated him. Jason met Anna in the park, and she said she was in ADA Turner’s crosshairs. Turner had questioned her about releasing him after his hair had been found at Cyrus’s cabin. She thought Emma’s arrest had brought her front and center. Jason said Robert was also gone, and Anna said she wasn’t worried, but Turner would use any excuse and might find something hidden in her career. Jason said their friendship meant a lot and he didn’t want her to get into trouble for protecting him. If she had a reason to bring him in and build a case against him, do it. Alexis asked if Kristina had been in the chapel the whole time, and Kristina said she’d been going over it and wanted to apologize to Molly. They hugged and she told Molly that she was so sorry for everything. Ric said he didn’t believe Sonny would try to kill the mother of his child, and Ava agreed. Sonny would never risk Avery being in the car and she doubted Sonny would go that route. Too many variables and he wasn’t sloppy. She did know someone who was that sloppy though. Ric said, Kristina, and Ava said before he left with Elizabeth, Kristina had been in her apartment. He heard what she’d said. She was furious. We flashed back to Kristina saying Ava had taken her brother and daughter and wasn’t going to take her father. Ava said Kristina blamed her for what happened to Sonny and Morgan and got feral when she suggested Michael’s injuries were Sonny’s fault. It was like the fight at the MetroCourt all over again, but this time it didn’t end with Kristina falling out a window. We flashed back to Kristina saying she would stop Ava, and Ava said, Kristina threatened her. Kristina must have cut the brakes thinking it was her car and tried to kill her. Ric said, and Kristina almost killed him.

Elizabeth told Lucy that even when she got the cast off, she’d have to take it easy. She was sorry, but she couldn’t perform. Lucas said she couldn’t have the whole staff in the audience. He’d help out. Lucy said he wouldn’t regret it. She was good at finding hidden talents for a good cause. He said he had none. He’d help, but not perform. She said he didn’t have to perform, she promised, and crossed her fingers behind her back. Carly said, not everyone in her family hated Jack, and he said, name one. She said Donna loved him, but the only approval that mattered was hers. They’d agreed to keep their relationship separate from the WSB and the further the WSB was away from her life, the better. Kai and Trina were kissing when Josslyn came in. She said Trina was probably sorry to see her, but Trina said, never, and they hugged. Anna said everything would be fine. She and Jason could continue to work together, but he needed to keep his head down. He said he’d do his best not to put her in a position where she needed to look the other way. She said they had to be strategic and couldn’t be seen in public for the foreseeable future, and he said they could meet in his room above Bobbie’s. Anna said she wanted to make it clear that their friendship would stay the same, and he said, they just had to keep it private.

Lucky went to the impound lot and asked if there was any way he could check the crashed car for his girlfriend’s wallet. The mechanic said they were lucky to be alive; the car had been totaled. He made a call and told Lucky that the car had no location at the impound, so it had gone to the crusher. Lucky said, so it was already destroyed, and the mechanic said he was sorry. Molly asked why Kristina was apologizing again, and Kristina said she’d been thinking about how much Molly had lost. Losing Sam… losing their daughter… She couldn’t stop thinking about how selfish she’d been. Consumed with her own grief, she didn’t think how Molly had lost her daughter too and lost her sister too. She didn’t even see that; she was so selfish. She said she was so sorry, and Molly thanked her. Kristina said she’d caused everyone pain and she was really sorry. Alexis said she’d been hoping to get to this place, and now that they had, look at them, all taking care of each other. Sam would be happy. They had a three-way hug. Ava said the garage camera showed Kristina looking at her car and reaching for some wire cutters, and Ric said he remembered Kristina being at the crash site. It didn’t make sense, but now it did. Ava said, she was checking to see if the deed was done, and Ric said it would destroy the relationship Molly had with Kristina. Truce or no truce, Alexis needed to see Kristina for who she really was as the cops dragged her away for attempted murder. He was calling the police now and was going to nail Kristina’s ass to the wall. Ava said, no, Uncle Ric. Don’t be so hasty.

Tuesday:

Chase and Brook thought things were quieting down, and Chase asked if Lois leaving was a good call. Brook said they’d needed space, when Olivia came in and said she had a surprise – Lois was back. Lulu went to the stables to apologize to Cody. She lied to him when she said she’d known about Dante and Brook. Dante came in and asked for an explanation. Alexis went to the office, and Diane said she was perky and early. Alexis said she’d gone to the gym and worked out, and Diane wondered who she was. Did Ric die? Alexis said, as far as she knew, he was still alive, but she’d gotten her girls back. Kristina brought flowers to Elizabeth, and said she was sorry this happened, but Elizabeth said she and Ric were both okay. Kristina said Elizabeth had been there for her and she wanted to do the same, when Lucky came by. Ava told Ric that it was a rare opportunity. Kristina was certifiable. Ric thought they should go to the police, but Ava wanted to aim higher and use the information to their advantage. Ric said blackmailing Sonny would get them nowhere, but Ava said she had something far better in mind.

Lois said, Olivia wanted it to be a surprise, and Brook said, mission accomplished. Brook said she needed to leave for a Deception call and Chase said he’d help her with the technology. Olivia wondered why Lois and Brook couldn’t be in the same room together. What the hell was going on? Lulu told Dante that she’d tricked Cody into telling her. She had a hunch Dante hadn’t been open about his and Brook’s history. Cody said he’d thought she already knew, and apology not accepted. He left to feed the horses, and Dante asked, why dig up old dirt? Lulu asked, why lie for years? Alexis told Diane that Kristina was able to put aside her animosity toward Molly and they’d connected. Lucky was sneaking in contraband to Elizabeth, baked goods from Aiden. He told Kristina that he had to speak with her about a Charlie’s thing, and they left. Ava said Alexis would be the one to pay, but Ric said Kristina would go free. He almost died and Elizabeth could have been paralyzed. Ava said Elizabeth could handle herself, but Ric thought she should have her day in court. Ava asked how Molly would feel if her remaining sister was sent to prison. Chase found Brook outside and she said she’d gone into fight or flight mode. Seeing her mom got her fired up again. Chase wondered if she was a reminder of the secret Brook had kept from Dante. Dante said he and Brook were teenagers and it was nothing, and Lulu wondered, why lie? She rehashed Brook trying to break them up, and Dante wondered why she was laser focused on Brook. Lulu said she’d always thought there was something more and had been made to feel like she was crazy. She didn’t know if she could trust him. Alexis told Diane that Kristina and Molly had different grieving processes, but now Kristina realized she couldn’t heal without her sister. Diane said Alexis had weathered the storm and there were fairer days ahead. Ava said if Kristina had been made to pay for her mistakes, she might not be such a trainwreck, but Ric said by covering for Kristina and blackmailing Alexis, Ava allowed Kristina to escape culpability. It wouldn’t take much for her to try and kill Ava again. Lucky asked why Kristina was visiting Elizabeth, and Kristina said she wanted to make sure Elizabeth was okay. Lucky asked if she’d thought about confessing, and Kristina said, maybe. Elizabeth almost died and she almost killed her sister’s father. She didn’t know if she could live with that.

Lois told Lois that she’d made decisions where Brook was concerned, thinking they were in her best interest, but Brook had every right not to agree. She couldn’t handle the distance. Brook told Chase that she didn’t need Lois to remind her that she had a son out there. It hit her how many people would have loved her child. It was easier when she was younger. Adulting stunk. Chase said if it was a secret she wanted to keep, he’d go to his grave with it, but she had to do a better job of hiding the truth. Dante said he omitted a detail he didn’t think mattered, but he should have told her even though it amounted to nothing. For one summer, he and Brook were training to be camp counselors and hooked up. It was over before it started, and they made lives with other people. Nothing that summer mattered. She said, what if it did? Lucky said guilt meant Kristina wasn’t a sociopath, but she couldn’t put the guilt on Elizabeth. It would end up getting her caught. Was that what she wanted? Kristina said she didn’t want to put Elizabeth in any more harm, and Lucky said she could go to her mom and work on a confession to get a plea deal that didn’t send her to prison for the rest of her life. Elizabeth called Deanna and asked for help getting into a wheelchair. Ric said Kristina could make another attempt to kill Ava, but Ava said she was on her guard and did her best to steer clear. She wanted them both to have a peaceful path forward, but it was the last grace she was extending. Ric said, how generous, especially when she was extorting Alexis. Ava said, that was business. She was willing to work with Alexis on a beneficial transaction… or multiple transactions, steady, like an IV drip. Marco arrived at the office and Diane introduced him to Alexis. Diane had been called to the judge’s chambers, and it would give them a chance to get to know each other better. She told Marco that Alexis was the good cop, and left. Alexis said, on most days.

Olivia said she could be objective and help sort things out, but Lois said, it might make things worse. She thought it was something they needed figure out for themselves. Olivia said if Lois needed help with anything, she would always be there for her. Chase said someone else would have noticed the tension, and Brook wondered if she should avoid Lois, but he said they needed to fix it. She loved her mom. Brook said her mom was her ride or die. That was why it hurt so much. Chase said he’d give anything for one more day, hour, or even minute with his dad, and the last thing he’d want to do is spend it fighting. If Brook wanted to keep the secret, she had to get over the hurt and forgive Lois. Dante thought Lulu was grabbing onto Brook because of the changes in her own life, and Lulu said she had Doc if she wanted psychoanalysis. Dante said it wasn’t rooted in anything real, and she was making Brook out to be more than she was. They were two kids with a crush. Lulu asked if there were lingering feelings when Brook came back to Port Charles, but Dante said the only woman who truly had his heart was Lulu. Alexis told Marco that their goal was to strike a healthy balance between being rainmakers and justice seekers. She leaned toward pro bono work, while Diane leaned into billable hours. Most of their income came from criminal law retainers, which was his specialty. Marco said, at one point, but now he was focused on entrepreneurial clients. She asked how he’d feel about a client involved in an alleged illegal enterprise, and he said it depended. Lucky told Kristina that he was putting himself on the line lying to the woman he loved, which he hated, but would do because he believed she was a good person who made a mistake. He’d made a few and he’d help her cover it, but it would only work if she got help. Elizabeth went to see Ric, and he said he was relieved to find out she was all right. He’d been driving and if anything happened and he’d lost her… He would have never forgiven himself.

Olivia said Lois would work it out with Brook, and Lois said she didn’t know what she’d do without Olivia. What they had was special. Olivia said what they had was ancient, since before they were in pre-K. they weren’t just friends; they were family. When Lois was ready to open up, she was a vault. Olivia left to check on Monica. Brook told Chase that her grandma had lied to her for decades and it hurt. Her mom let her think they told each other everything, which made it the ultimate betrayal. It also made her the biggest hypocrite on the planet, since she did same thing to Dante and about a million other people. Chase said it wasn’t the same thing, and she said she was glad she could be honest with him. He said if the secret ever got too big, too heavy, or too anything, he’d be by her side when she came clean. Dante said he should have told Lulu so it wouldn’t have blown up like this, and Lulu said her gut had been right again. He said it had also given her a reason to distrust Brook. He wanted them to be able to trust each other. It was important for Rocco. No more secrets between them. Lulu said they were good, and he left. Cody asked what Lulu was trying to pull. Elizabeth told Ric that her surgery went well, and she’d be walking the halls in no time. She’d been worried about him and asked if he remembered what happened. Alexis told Marco that said client masked their alleged illegal activity behind a thin veil of hypotheticals, and he said, so they’d have legal deniability. As long as it didn’t put them in legal jeopardy, the client was entitled to a defense. But if the client crossed the line of a deeply held belief, he had no problem recusing himself. All money was not good money, and sometimes it’s best just to say no. Alexis thanked him and said she’d confer with her partner, but it was safe to say a job offer was forthcoming. He said he’d look forward to it and thanked her for the meeting. He left, and Ava knocked at the door. She told Alexis that they had business to attend to.

Lulu told Cody that she said she was sorry, and he told her that he said he refused to accept it. She implied that Brook had told her already. She spun a lot of stores to a lot of people and he knew a con when he saw one. What was really going on? Dante went to the nook and saw that Lois was back. Brook came in and said she needed to talk to Lois. Ric asked what Elizabeth remembered, and she said, not much. She remembered getting in the car and buckling her seatbelt. They were talking about helping Portia when the car swerved. Ric said he remembered wanting to avoid traffic, so he took Route 42. They were going along fine when he lost control of the car. They must have hit black ice or something. Kristina told Lucky that she couldn’t confess. Her parents were going through too much. Her father had health issues and her mom had gone through enough. She couldn’t add Kristina goes to prison to the list. But what would she do if someone found out? Lucky said there was no police investigation and they were treating it like an accident. He went to the impound lot and the car went to the compactor already. As long as they both kept their mouths shut, it was over. Alexis asked if it wasn’t exhausting showing up in places where she wasn’t wanted, but Ava said she didn’t give it much thought. She thought Alexis would change her tune once Alexis heard what she had to say. She was sure Alexis could make time to discuss Kristina, couldn’t she?

Wednesday:

Brook said there was something she needed to tell Dante, but Lois interrupted with news about the old neighborhood. Dante felt that wasn’t what Brook wanted to tell him. Cody asked Lulu what was really going on. Clearly, it was eating her alive. Spill. Isaiah cooked a three-course meal for lunch at Jordan’s apartment, and she said she’d make herself available anytime he wanted to cook. He asked how much longer they needed to keep hiding. Marco was waiting for someone at the MetroCourt, when he saw Sidwell. Curtis met with Laura and said he had bad news, but Sidwell interrupted saying that Laura was just the person he wanted to see. She wondered if he was part of the bad news. Sonny and Kristina lunched on the MetroCourt terrace, and Kristina said she had a confession Sonny wasn’t going to like. Alexis told Ava to go away, but Ava thought she could make time to discuss Kristina’s future. Alexis told her to get out and that Kristina’s future was none of her business. Ava said she could make it the business of the police.

Sidwell said he’d been trying to set up a meeting, but Laura’s office wasn’t calling back. She said then it was safe to assume she didn’t want to meet with him, and Curtis said they’d been having a private conversation. Sidwell said if she changed her mind, call him, and left. Laura asked Curtis to distract her with the bad news, and he said Ezra Boyle had it out for her and he didn’t know how much longer he could protect her. Kristina said she’d invited Dante to lunch because he needed to know about Sonny’s heart issue. Sidwell saw Natalia and told her that Marco was waiting. If possible, show some tact when she talked to him. Jordan said Isaiah knew Sidwell couldn’t know they were together. That hadn’t changed. He said all he was asking for was a timeline. Was it weeks? Months? She told him that she couldn’t say, but was he asking because they couldn’t go public, or he was concerned for her safety? He asked if it couldn’t be bother. Her phone dinged and she said, guess who was asking if they could see her? Lucas looked at the text he’d sent Marco: Had a great time. Maybe I can show you around town sometime soon. LMK. He saw the usual three dots, then they disappeared. Marco put down his phone, and Natalia said she was sorry she was late. They made small talk, and Marco told her that he’d had a great interview at Miller and Davis. He was expecting an offer and if the terms were satisfactory, he’d be staying in Port Charles. She said, practicing law was a tragic waste of his talent. Alexis asked what Ava was alleging, but Ava said she wasn’t alleging anything. Kristina had tried to kill her, and she could prove it.

Cody said he was invoking the code of the lollipop, and Lulu said, whoa. He told her it was just them and if he told her in confidence, he’d honor that. What couldn’t Dante know? She said that she was still in love with him. Dante left to meet Kristina and Sonny, and Lois said she couldn’t imagine Brook was going to tell him about the baby. Natalia said Marco could be on tour, selling out venues, but he said he wasn’t having that conversation again. He’d been a lawyer for ten years and any other mother would be proud. She said, proud that he threw away everything he’d worked so hard for because he was angry? He trashed his career to spite her. He said he told her that he was gay, and she tried to shove him back in the closet, and she said she wished she’d handled it differently. He said it wasn’t about who he loved or what he wanted to do with his life. She didn’t accept who he was. She said she just didn’t want him to waste his potential, and he said she couldn’t accept Allie either. He guessed she wasn’t answering Natalia’s calls. She said Allie was busy on tour and she respected that, and he said she didn’t respect him, but she said it was his choices. He was a talented musician and could have been a star. Instead, his father manipulated him into going to law school so he could mold Marco into one of his flunkies. She blamed him, but she also blamed herself because she didn’t fight hard enough for him. At Jordan’s place, Sidwell thanked her for meeting him. He wondered if a civil servant’s salary met her needs. He needed someone he could count on and would like her to work for him.

Lulu told Cody that the last thing she wanted was to divorce Dante, but he went completely off the rails and dropped out of his own life. She couldn’t stay married to him and moved on. She met a great guy who asked her to marry him, but then she realized she hadn’t moved on. She couldn’t because she still loved Dante. She realized the night after the explosion, then she woke up and four years had passed for Dante, but for her, nothing had changed. She was glad Dante met Sam, and they built a life together. He and Rocco were happy, but now Sam was gone, and Dante was still grieving. Cody asked if she thought Dante still had feelings for her, and she said she thought Dante loved her, but wasn’t in love with her. Did Cody think she should tell him how she felt?  Brook said she was going tell Dante that they’d patched things up and she was glad Loise was home. She and Chase discussed how people would talk, and those same people were good at finding answers. Lois said, Tracy and Ned, and Brook said Tracy was already asking questions. Tracy would nudge her dad until he helped find out what was going on. Lois said Olivia had been grilling her, and Brook said trouble had already stated and eventually they’d find out about the baby. Lois said they’d want to know who the father was, and Brook said she didn’t think she could lie, especially to Dante. She loved these people, and didn’t want them to be hurt because she’d been keeping a secret. Lois said it sounded like Brook was leaning toward coming clean, but Brook said she also didn’t want to hurt Lois.

Marco said Natalia wanted him to be a musician, but he wanted something different. She wanted him to be straight, but he wanted to stay true to himself. She said she wanted him to be happy, but he said, on her terms, not his. He’d been away a long time, and this was a reminder why. She trashed her relationship with her daughter because of her bigoted opinions that she shared with the world. She hadn’t learned. She said she’d learned so much and if he gave her a chance, he’d see how much she’d changed. He asked how she could say that when they were still having the same conversation. Charge whatever she wanted to the room. He was done. He left and she ordered a vodka gimlet – a double. Curtis said Boyle published an editorial about Laura’s friendship with Sonny. He was trying to draw a line between her refusing to move the esplanade to Sonny’s piers and the firebombing in the penthouse. Laura wondered how they were connected, and Curtis said, Boyle made a point in saying, if someone could attack the penthouse, what was stopping them from blowing up the docks next? Laura asked if he made an argument that the threat would be eliminated by moving the piers, and Curtis said, exactly. She said it was absolutely maddening, since Sidwell was the first to propose moving the esplanade for his own selfish reasons. Curtis said, unfortunately, the appearance of impropriety was just as damaging as actual impropriety. Even though she backed the original plan, Boyle would say she was pulling strings to protect Sonny.

Dante joined Sonny and Kristina, and asked Kristina how Molly was doing. Kristina said she was doing better now that her dad was going to be okay. Sonny said he was happy for Kristina’s sister. She loved her father. Dante said the family had suffered enough loss, and Sonny said, Ric should be more careful on the road. Alexis asked what Ava was talking about, and Ava said Kristina came to her apartment and Ric was there. She barged in, hysterical over a minor custody dispute Ava had with her father. Kristina was out control and accused Ava of taking her daughter and brother away. She said she wasn’t going to let Ava take her father too. She and Ric drove cars that were almost identical, and on the night in question, Ric parked in her spot. Elizabeth came by with papers for Ric and he offered her a ride home. They know what happened next. Ric’s brakes failed, and Kristina had the perfect opportunity to tamper with them. Alexis asked what proof she had that the brakes failed or that Kristina had something to do with it, and Ava took out her phone. She showed Alexis the footage from the garage and asked if she should do her civic duty and give it to the police or could they come to an understanding.

Curtis said he’d do what he could to make sure Laura’s voice was heard, but prepare herself. It might be hard to justify. Sidwell told Jordan that he was solidifying his position in Port Charles and the United States and needed an ambassador. Someone to do PR or public service, a righthand man… or woman. Someone to smooth the way. Jordan said he wanted her to be his lobbyist, and he said she was well-liked, well-connected, and respected by all the players – Mayor Collins, Curtis Ashford, and Congressman Cain, to name a few. She said she and the congressman weren’t seeing eye to eye these days, and he said he could add honesty. He was sure she’d repair her relationship with the congressman. It was no secret she’d proved herself indispensable to the mayor, but she must have her own aspirations. Let him help her achieve them. Jordan said it was a generous offer… He said she didn’t know how generous, but she said she wasn’t interested. Isaiah asked if Lucas could take his shift in the ER tomorrow, and Lucas said he thought he’d be showing a guy he met around town, but the guy hadn’t gotten back to him… Could he give Isaiah an answer in a couple of hours? Isaiah said, no rush, and Marco walked in. Cody said he advised against it, for now, but Lulu had to shift her attitude. Not telling Dante was selfless and she was showing restraint by giving him space to heal. It showed how much she cared, but as with everything else, it was temporary. Just give Dante time. Sonny said he had something he needed to tell Dante, and Dante asked how worried he should be. Sonny said he had health issues, heart stuff. He’d been shot years ago, and it damaged his heart and it got worse. He was taking medication, but it wasn’t a permanent fix. Kristina said Sonny needed surgery, and Dante asked why Sonny hadn’t told him. Sonny said he didn’t want his enemies thinking he was vulnerable, so he left them out of it. Dante could thank his sister for Sonny telling him. Dante said he did. He was happy to be looped in, but why now? Sonny said, Ava knows. Alexis said, how much? It was obviously an attempt at blackmail, so she was trying to get an idea of how much. Ava said, a great deal, possibly millions, and Alexis said she didn’t have close to that. Ava said, good thing she was administrator of the Cassadine estate, and Alexis asked if Ava thought she could embezzle funds from it. Ava said, yes, but Alexis said she couldn’t. She asked for proof, but all Ava has is circumstantial evidence. She had nothing to show Kristina tampered with the car. Ava asked what she thought the wire cutters were for. A manicure? Alexis asked what proof she had that the brakes were cut, and Ava said she had the car. It was moved from impound and was in a safe alternate location. Alexis said, congratulations on breaking the chain of evidence. Maybe Ava cut the wires and was framing Kristina. Why not go to the police? Didn’t she think they’d buy her theory? Ava said, Ric knows the brakes were cut and he was a witness to Kristina threatening her, but Alexis said, neither one was proof. Ava said all she had to do was point the police in the right direction, and they’d prove the brakes were tampered with. While they built a case, she’d let the DA’s office know about the investigation. How did Alexis think Molly would react when she learned Kristina nearly killed her father?

Marco said he got Lucas’s text, but he’d been in the middle of something. He wasn’t avoiding Lucas. Lucas said he’d been busy and hadn’t realized Marco didn’t reply, and Marco asked if the offer still stood. Lucas asked how much time he had, and Marco said, quite a bit. A job offer is imminent and he’s moving to Port Charles. Sidwell said they hadn’t discussed compensation or what Jordan’s role could be, but Jordan said she didn’t want to waste either of their time. She was happy being Deputy Mayor. He said he understood, but if she changed her mind, the offer was still on the table. He left. Lois said she was relieved, but was the real reason Brook wanted to patch things up because people would talk? Brook said she didn’t like that Lois told her grandma, and Lois said she was so sorry. Brook said, but she understood that Lois needed someone to confide in, like she’d needed to confide in Chase. Lois said Brook had every right to tell him. It was her truth. Brook said she doesn’t know what she would have done without him, but it dawned on her that when she told Lois that she was pregnant, she’d expected Lois to have all the answers. It turned out that Lois needed her ma like she needed Lois. Lois said she did try to steer Brook in the right direction, but she wasn’t a teenager anymore. Did she want to tell the family about the baby? Brook said, what was done was done, and she didn’t want to hurt her relationship with Lois, but Lois said it was about Brook. If she thought it was important to tell the family about the baby, Brook had her full support. Brook said she’d given it a lot of thought to telling Dante what happened, but then what? They can’t change anything and all that’s left is disappointment and a huge gaping hole. Letting the past stay in the past and focusing on the future was what was best. Lulu told Cody that she was conflicted. She was alive because of Sam. Cody said she wasn’t taking anything away by her feelings, and she said she would love Dante even though she couldn’t be with him. Cody said, right now, and she said she recognized that he was still grieving, and it was all he could deal with. Cody said, right now, and gave her a lollipop. She asked if that meant she was in the clear and not running a con, and he said he thought she was just a woman in love. She said she didn’t think there would ever be a day she wasn’t in love with Dante Falconari, and left. Sonny said he was with Ava when he had an extreme panic attack. Dante asked if they were arguing, and Sonny said he was doing what he could to avoid stress, but they started going at it about their custody agreement. We flashed back as he spoke, and he said he couldn’t breathe. He tried to take his pills, but couldn’t reach them. Luckily, Kristina was in with Donna and came out at the exact right time. Kristina said, their dad was struggling. She gave him a pill and he was okay. Sonny said now Ava knew information she shouldn’t. She could go public, and he had to be one step ahead of that. He was having surgery a month from now in California. Laura came out to let them know she’d be able to be there for Rocco’s debate tournament, then went back to her table. Dante said all that mattered was that Sonny took care of himself and that he was around a long time for Avery, Donna, and Rocco. Kristina said, and Wiley and Amelia, and Dante said, all of them. Curtis said he guessed Laura wasn’t distancing herself from Sonny, and Laura said they shared a grandchild and had decades of history together. She’s never tried to hide that they’re friends. Boyle was just using that fact as a way to amass power. Curtis said he was doing a good job, but she said she didn’t care. She cared about the people of Port Charles. If they decided they didn’t want her to serve, they were free to vote her out. She wasn’t going to suddenly hide her and Sonny’s friendship and start lying. She wasn’t doing that for one bad opinion poll. Curtis said, then remove herself from the equation. Put the esplanade location up for a vote. Let the people decide.

Brook said she was grateful for Lois. She didn’t scream at her or shame her, but helped her. Lois said she loved Brook, always and forever, no matter. Brook said she was sorry they fought, and Lois said her too. Brook said she was glad Lois was home, and Lois said she was Brook’s ma. She’d always come home. On the phone, Isaiah asked what Sidwell wanted, and Jordan said he offered her a job as a lobbyist for his company. Isaiah said, and she turned him down, but she said she started tomorrow… She was just kidding. He said he hoped she was done and got the dirt on Sidwell, but she said she had Sidwell just where she wanted him. Marco said it was a great city and he and Lucas would have a chance to get to know each other better. Lucas said if Marco didn’t think they would jinx it, they should celebrate, and Marco said he could use a celebration. Alexis said the way she saw it, what Ava had were baseless allegations. She had a video out of context and a witness with a head injury. If she went to the police, that was on her, but be careful. She might end up in the hot seat for tampering with evidence and wasting law enforcement’s time. Ava said maybe Alexis was right. Maybe she should head straight to Molly. She knew it was a lot to process, so she was giving Alexis until 9 am tomorrow to decide what she was willing to do to protect her daughter’s future. If she didn’t hear from Alexis by 9 am, then she’d go right to Molly. She walked out, leaving the door open. Laura said, Curtis wanted her to hold a public referendum on the location, and he said, let them decide if they wanted to use eminent domain to seize the pier. Laura said they wouldn’t just vote on the location, but it would end up being a vote on Sonny. While waiting for the elevator, Sonny noticed Natalia at the bar and told Kristina and Dante to go ahead. Sonny went to the bar, and Dante told Kristina that they’d get through this. She said they had to. Ava had done enough damage. Natalia asked Sonny, how was the lunch with his kids? and he asked what she was doing with Jenz Sidwell.

Thursday:

Josslyn met Gio and Emma at the Surf Lodge and told them she had to say thank you to Emma. At the MetroCourt, Carly told Jack that she’d missed Josslyn so much, and he said Josslyn was a remarkable young woman. He was sorry he ruined her homecoming. Carly said she’d come around about them being together. She and Jason also had a heart to heart and although he didn’t approve, they weren’t going to let it affect their friendship. In the nook, Tracy said she needed a word with Sasha’s baby daddy, but Sasha said she had no idea where he was. Tracy said Sasha needed to keep better tabs on him, when Jason walked in. Sasha said Tracy needed a word with him and she needed to put a tracker in his jacket. Tracy said Jason was conspicuously absent when the family crypt was threatened by his odious brother. Jason said he knew she could handle it, but she said his presence would have been appreciated. Now that he lived there, he needed to step up and help protect the family. A man knocked at the door and said he was from PC Moving & Storage. They were picking up boxes from the gatehouse and delivering them to 419 Crestview Lane. Tracy said that was Drew’s new place. At Drew’s, Willow said Drew had made Wiley so happy and she’d never been happier, and they kissed. Laura went to Jordan’s apartment, and Jordan said she needed Laura to do her a favor, but it needed to stay between them. She needed Laura to fire her. Sidwell met with Maxie and Lucy at the MetroCourt and asked if Tracy would be joining them. Maxie said she would. They needed to make sure they were on the same page. Sidwell asked, what page is that? Sonny and Natalia went to Pozzulo’s where Sonny said Sidwell couldn’t monitor them. He said he’d seen Natalia talking to Sidwell at the MetroCourt. It was obvious they knew each other outside of Deception. What was her connection to Sidwell? She said Jenz Sidwell was her ex-husband.

Laura asked why she should fire Jordan, and Jordan said she had a unique opportunity to find out what Sidwell was up to, but she couldn’t in her current position. Sidwell had shown up and offered her a job as his lobbyist. She didn’t want to seem eager, so she turned it down, but he left the offer on the table. Now she needed a reason to accept it. Laura said it would be hard to justify her termination, and Jordan said there was one thing she and Laura didn’t see eye to eye on – Sonny Corinthos. Sonny said Brick did a background check on Natalia and wondered how her and Sidwell’s marriage was missed. She said, probably because they’d eloped decades ago before there were digital records. The marriage was a disaster and didn’t last long. The only good thing to come out of it was their son. Sonny asked if that’s who she’d been talking to at the MetroCourt, and she said Marco had come to town last week. Their relationship was worse than hers and Allison’s. Sonny said he could see why she didn’t tell him about her son, but why didn’t she tell him about her ex? Lucy told Maxie that they’d agreed on the terms, and they’d been incorporated into the contract. There was nothing to discuss. Maxie said she was grateful that Sidwell was willing to sell the zincite to them, but Deception was a legitimate business, and they needed to make sure their imports were screened. Sidwell said he had nothing to hide and welcomed their protocols and safeguards. Lucy said she agreed, but Maxie asked if they shouldn’t wait for Tracy. Lucy said they could still get the ball rolling. Tracy told the moving guy that if he moved a single item, she’d have him arrested for trespassing and theft, and he said he was going to go now. He left, and Tracy said she couldn’t believe Willow was moving Michael’s kids to Drew’s house. Jason said he’d handle it, and she told him, good luck with that. She left, and Jason said he was going to tell Willow that she couldn’t move in with Drew, but Sasha said that was a bad idea. Drew opened the door to Nina, who handed him a package for Congressman Cain. Willow said she hated that he was forced to give up his name, and Nina said, cutting ties with Monica was a huge mistake. Josslyn thanked Emma for stopping the crypt from being bulldozed and getting arrested, especially since Michael didn’t need any more heartache from his disgusting uncle. Emma said she couldn’t have done it without Gio, and he said he was happy to be there. The Quartermaines had been good to him. He asked Josslyn how Easter Island was and if she saw the big heads. She said it was amazing and showed him the pictures, when Vaughn walked in. He and Josslyn exchanged a glance. Jack said his schedule was clear and Carly could have him to herself if she was interested. She said she was definitely interested, and he asked if she’d like to do dinner and a movie. She said she had something else in mind, and he said he was very interested in that, as he felt her leg under the table. From the terrace, Sidwell showed Maxie and Lucy that his ship had docked. They just needed Tracy’s signature to conclude their business. He took out a vial and showed them a sample of the core component of their miracle cream in crystal form. Lucy said it was so stunning; it was a shame they had to crush it up into a powder. Sidwell said anyone who appreciated how beautiful it was deserved a piece of it for their own, and Lucy said, if he insisted, taking the vial. She wished she could see the look on Erica Kane’s face when she found out they’d snagged her supply. Sidwell said they hadn’t quite closed the deal. Drew said, Monica had cut ties with him when she took away his leverage over Tracy and saved the crypt, and Nina said threatening her wasn’t the way to go. Even so, Wiley and Amelia adored their great-grandmother, and they were the ones being punished by cutting Monica out. Willow said she had a point and they’d been asking about Monica. She knew they missed her. Nina said it would behoove them to play nice with at least one family member, and that person may become an ally. Willow said, true, and the Quartermaines listened to Monica. Wiley came out and hugged Nina. He told her about his new room and asked Willow for help with the sheets. Willow left with Wiley, and Drew said he didn’t need Nina coming there with helpful advice. Nina asked if he was throwing her out, and he said, not yet, but watch herself. This was his house, and she didn’t want to wear out her welcome. Tracy found Carly and said she thought Carly should know that while she was doing… this, Willow was moving her grandchildren into Drew’s house.

A server brough Vaughn a take-out bag and he left. Josslyn looked at her phone and said she’d forgotten she needed to meet her lab partner so they could show her what she’d missed. She left, and Emma said she gave credit to Josslyn for thanking her for something other than her leaving town. Gio asked what was up with the frenemy vibe, and Emma said it started when they were kids. She had a crush on a guy named Cameron when she was around 10 and they hung out for a while, but he and Josslyn got together in high school. Gio said, a playground love triangle, and she said when Cameron found out Josslyn had cheated, it broke his heart. He was past it, so she supposed she should be too, but Josslyn was an entitled girl who created chaos, then threw money at it to make it go away. She never faced the consequences of her actions. he said Emma could create chaos, but paid the price, like getting expelled. She said she knew he’d understand, and he said he’d understand more if he knew why. Jordan said she and Laura differed in their opinion about Sonny, but she’d chosen to steer clear of Laura’s relationship with him. Laura asked if she was saying that now was the time to voice her concerns, and Jordan said they could find a way to publicly disagree about Laura’s ties to a notorious mob boss. Laura said she thought she knew how they could do that. Natalia said she was sorry she didn’t tell Sonny. She’d hoped Sidwell would go away for good. Sonny asked how likely that was, especially since he was involved with Deception, and she said she thought it was too late and didn’t want to ruin the trust he had in her. It meant everything. He told her that she should have said something. How did he know she wasn’t feeding Sidwell information about him? She said, no, and swore they barely talked. They parted after Marco was born and had barely spoken since Marco was grown. They hated each other. She hadn’t told anyone about his heart condition and would die before she told Sidwell. He said he still needed discretion. He’d told Kristina and Dante what was going on and was going to tell the rest of the family. She said she was glad he let his family, and he would be able to lean on them, and he said he appreciated her support and wouldn’t forget it, but it was time their association came to an end. Sasha said if Jason gave Willow an order, it would make things worse. No matter how civil and sweet he was, she’d see what he said as an attack. She saw herself as a victim in this star-crossed lover story and it worked perfectly for Drew because he could play the hero. Jason would only be moving them closer together. He asked what he should do then, and she said, nothing. He didn’t have the legal authority. She got that it was hard for him as a man of action, but he had to stand down and let this go. Nina said she thought the house was Drew’s and Willow’s, and Drew said it was. She said she was just trying to keep the peace and do what was best for the children. He said she’d helped them sneak off in the middle of the night, but she said it was to establish physical custody. Now that Willow had that, she’d have to play her cards carefully. The move didn’t help, and she couldn’t antagonize the Quartermaines further or they’d fight back with a vengeance and Michael would do the same. Drew said he wasn’t afraid of them. He had the power and connections to make sure Willow got custody. He would protect her himself. She said what he wanted was a showdown with the Quartermaines so he could ride in and rescue Willow and be her savior, so she’d be forever in his debt. He said all he wanted was for Willow to be happy and Nina couldn’t stand that Willow was happier with him than with her. Carly told Tracy that she thought the situation had been handled and Willow was moving out on her own, and Tracy said, it had to be stopped. Jason said he’d take care of it, but she had her doubts about trusting him to take the right steps to rectify it. Jack asked if Carly thought Michael should know, but Carly said she didn’t want to upset him. Tracy said, for Michael and Monica’s sake, this cannot happen. Tracy joined the Deception team and apologized for being late. Maxie said they’d signed the contract and just needed her signature, but Tracy said the deal was not going to happen.

Emma said she couldn’t talk about why she was expelled. She couldn’t even tell her grandmother. Gio asked why the school wanted to silence her, but she just looked at him, and he said, got it. Before they ordered, he thought she had the wrong idea about Josslyn. She’d been though stuff since them. She’d dealt with boyfriends dying and Trina told him that she’d been the target of revenge porn. She’d been knocked hard, but got back up, and she’d been nothing but kind and helpful since he got there. Emma said he was a fan, but he said he was a friend. Didn’t Josslyn donate to Emma’s charity? Emma said, so she didn’t have to volunteer and actually do something. She didn’t see Josslyn believing in anything enough to risk putting herself or her future on the line. Josslyn found Vaughn in the park and said she’d followed the scent of onion rings. She asked what he was doing in Port Charles, and he said Brennan had put him on as her handler. Was that a problem? She said, not at all, and he suggested they go over the assignment.

 Laura told Jordan that Boyle published an editorial about her and how she allegedly favored and protected Sonny. Curtis killed the story, although she was sure Boyle would go to another outlet. Curtis also gave her great advice, suggesting she have a public referendum and let the public vote on the location of the esplanade and if they wanted it move. Jordan said, Sonny and the public wouldn’t have a reason to be mad at her. Smart move. Laura said when she made the announcement about the referendum, Jordan could take that moment to publicly criticize her and say she was too buddy-buddy with Sonny. She could say she didn’t support Laura’s decision to hold a referendum. Jordan said, then Laura would have grounds to fire her for insubordination. She loved it. Let’s do it. Sonny told Natalia that he had a lot going on. He had to be able to trust his inner circle completely. Natalia said she understood, and he said, for what it was worth (🍷), he misspoke. He said they had an association, but they had a friendship. He’d miss it. Through her tears, Natalia said she would too. She told him to take care of himself and left. Maxie said they already took a vote. Remember? Tracy said, and she abstained. Remember? She spoke to Lulu and Lulu told her that Sidwell kept Lucky locked up on his compound. Maxie said Lulu told them and Tracy said, and they still wanted to do business with him? Sidwell said he didn’t like friction. He could take his business elsewhere. Lucy said everything was fine. Lucky was a Spencer and used to being kidnapped. Maybe it was his fault. And this wasn’t about Lucky. It was about Tracy wanting to destroy and sabotage her company. Tracy said, that she owned 51% of, and Lucy said, to Tracy, Deception was a whim. If everything tanked, Tracy had a lot to fall back on. She didn’t. Deception was her baby, her livelihood, and she wasn’t letting Tracy destroy it. Tracy said she wasn’t. She was trying to protect them from doing business with an international criminal. Carly said, obviously, Willow didn’t reveal her plans, and Jack said he gathered she wasn’t going to tell Michael. She said she wanted Michael to focus on getting better and coming home. The doctors didn’t want to give a timetable. She should have kept an eye on her grandkids. They’re going to be confused, and Michael was counting on her to look out for his kids. Willow needed to be told there was no way in hell she was moving them in with Drew. Jack suggested she do it.

Sidwell told Tracy, the tales were told about his work in East Africa. His business in Port Charles is completely legitimate. Maxie said they’d vetted Sidwell as best they could and made it clear they were going to monitor his business activity closely. There was a morals clause, which they all signed. They just need Tracy’s signature. Tracy asked if they were going to ignore his criminal past, and Lucy said, they ignored Tracy’s. Tracy said, Lucy was one to talk, and Maxie said they’d all broken the law at one time or another. This was Sidwell’s chance to prove he was legit, and the future of Deception depended on it. Laura said before she and Jordan put their plan in action, she needed to know something. Did Jordan really want to do this? She’d talked to Lucky about his encounters with Sidwell. Sidwell was ruthless and really dangerous. Jordan said she was sure, but was Laura? Their falling out would be a fabrication, but the political consequences would be real for Laura. She was worried it would backfire and Laura’s close relationship with Sonny would her constituents’ focus. It could cause problems in the future. Laura thanked her and said Boyle was going to cause her problems, whether they did this or not, but Jordan said, this could make it worse. It could cost Laura her career. Laura said, if this would keep Port Charles safe from Jenz Sidwell, they had to do it. Sasha told Jason that he had to be strategic. Let Willow move in and settle in, and let Drew think he won. From a custody standpoint, Michael held all the cards. Jason said, Michael cheated too, and Sasha said, that’s why he was pretending to be the father of the baby. If Willow found out Michael was really the father, it would be all the ammunition she needed. Jason said he wished he could talk sense to Willow, but Sasha said it was like Willow had fallen for another cult. Not Dawn of Day, but Dawn of Drew. Willow said Nina was right. Wiley missed Monica and the dogs and the staff. Now that they were settled, they’d make sure to visit Monica. Drew asked if she was sure it was a good idea, and she said the kids deserved a relationship with their great-grandmother. Drew said, of course (🍷), but it would be better if Monica came there. The kids might be confused if they go back to their old home. Carly wondered if she should confront Willow and Jack said, as an experienced agent, appeasement never worked. You had to go in and show force. Let the opposition know you were willing to fight to the death. She said, what if she made it worse? and he asked if it was worth the risk. Willow needed to know that just because Michael was laid up, it didn’t give her carte blanche. Carly had Sonny and the Quartermaines on her side, and she could let Willow know that she had the WSB office at her disposal. Carly said he sounded sexy when he talked like that, and he said, Willow needed to know that she was in for the fight of her life. This was the moment she needed to find out you don’t mess with Carly Spencer.

Emma told Gio that there was a class she didn’t want to miss. Environmental Physics with Professor Dalton. Josslyn told Vaughn that she had to go back to PCU and pick up her classes, and he said she had another class she was taking, but she said, the semester already started. He said her enrollment was taken care of. All she had to do was show up. She said, what class? and he said, Environmental Physics with Professor Dalton. (Like we didn’t see where that was going.) Tracy signed the contract and said she hoped they were satisfied. Sidwell thanked them and said it was the beginning of a very profitable association. Lucy said she’d be in touch about the Nurses Ball, and he left. Lucy thanked Maxie for getting Tracy to see reason, and Tracy said this had the potential to go very, very wrong. Lucy said, or very, very right. By the elevators, Jack told Sidwell, a word to the wise. The sole suspect in the penthouse bombing was found with his neck broken in Toronto. Sidwell said he’d heard. It had nothing to do with him. Jack said, people who cross Sonny have a way of coming to a bad end, and Sidwell said he didn’t know the WSB cared. Jack said they didn’t. The WSB was continuing their investigation of him. Sidwell asked if Jack was going to call a drone strike. They weren’t in Africa, and in the US, Jack didn’t have as much authority. Jack said, try him, and find out. (More sexy talk!) Laura called Sonny and said she needed to give him a heads up. He was about to be at the center of a political hurricane. Jason told Sasha that he appreciated the advice, and she said, enough to take it? He said he’d stand down for now, but in the meantime, they’d have to ride this out together. Sasha said, the together part was tough. She’d been putting it off, but she was still planning on moving out. Willow said she didn’t want to confuse the kids about home, but Monica had been so ill and the kids did miss being there. She thought it was better to go to the Quartermaines. Nina said that was smart. With Monica being ill, it was more pragmatic. Willow thanked Nina for suggesting an olive branch. She’d let Monica and Michael know she wanted peace, not harm. The doorbell rang and Wiley ran to answer it. It was Carly, and he asked if she came to see their new house. She said she sure did. When she heard about it, she couldn’t wait to visit him and his mommy.  

🫔 Friday’s Enchilada…

Portia finds Curtis in her office and asks if he’s okay. He says, yeah, and she says, liar. Let her guess. It has something to do with Drew. He asks how she knows, and she says, because most things do these days. What did the congressman do now?

Willow says, Nina is distracting Wiley and Amelia, but who knows how long it will last? and Drew tells Carly to say what she has to say, then leave. Carly wonders if Willow is sure moving in with the kids is what’s best for them, but Willow insists it is. Carly says, Willow can move in with her or with her mom. She could stay at the MetroCourt or find her own place. Willow says, Carly has no right to dictate their lives, but Carly says, Michael does. She’s here because he can’t be here. They’re Michael’s kids too, and if he can’t be here to fight for them, she’s going to do it for him.

Kai meets Trina at the Surf Lodge and says, sorry he’s late. She says, there must be a good reason, and he says, it’s all thanks to her. He’s going to play football again.

Sasha tells Jason that she’s been thinking a lot and decided moving out of the Quartermaines is what’s best for her and her baby. He asks why, and she says she has to walk the walk. She’s been saying she wants to be independent and make a life for them on her own, but it can’t happen while she’s living there. Is he mad? He says, no. She gets to raise her baby however and wherever she wants. He guesses he was hoping the wherever would be here.

Emma comes in and says, hi, grandma, and Anna says, they need to have a little chat about her prior arrest in California. She won’t be violating the NDA and has the WSB to thank for that. The particulars don’t matter. What matters is, she got ahold of Emma’s sealed arrest records and knows everything.

Josslyn says, the WSB wants her to get enrolled in Environmental Physics? That’s her mission? Vaughn says, that’s right. They want her to get close to her instructor, Professor Dalton. She wonders why they want her to cozy up to him, and he says, she’s on a need-to-know basis. She says, then tell her what she needs to know.

Alexis walks into the office and Diane says, the Longeron deposition was a complete scene. There she is, grilling the louse of a husband about his alleged infidelity, when Mrs. Longeron goes rogue, leaps across the table, and tries strangling him with her bare hands. She loves her job… Guess you had to be there… What’s wrong? Alexis says, it’s bad, really bad, and Diane asks, what is it? She tells Diane to close the door before she tells her. First, she needs to hire Diane as her lawyer.

Anna says, everything Emma told her since she arrived has been a lie, but Emma says, not everything. Anna says, so she wasn’t thrown out of her previous school because a party got out of hand? and Emma says, no. The party happened. Anna says, as a distraction for the actual crime she got kicked out for. She has it here – breaking and entering, trespass, assault… Has she missed anything?

Vaught tells Josslyn that he can say the WSB arranged for her enrollment. Her mission… She says, should she choose to accept it… Sorry. He says, her mission is to secure a spot as Professor Dalton’s research assistant. She says, how? She’s starting the semester late. He’s got to have other students lined up for the position. He says he suggests she make her way to the front of the line, and she asks if he has any suggestions. He says, they recruited her for a reason. She’s received instruction and the tools. It’s her school and she’s resourceful. It’s up to her to do the rest. She can handle that, can’t she?

Curtis tells Portia that he and Laura agree the original location for the esplanade is what’s best for Port Charles, but Ezra Boyle – who’s obviously in bed with Drew and Sidwell – wants to move it to Sonny’s piers. Portia says, Boyle wants to make it look like Laura is doing Sonny’s bidding and hiding behind her position to do it, and he says, if Laura wants to be seen as not abusing her power by protecting Sonny, she’s going to have to do what Boyle wants. She says, that’s what Drew wants, and Curtis says, exactly. She says she knows Sonny and Laura have history, but she’d never put her friendship with Sonny over her duty as mayor, and Curtis says, they know that, but perception is reality. Boyle will get the story out and it could likely end Laura’s career. She says, but it’s Drew doing this. Boyle is just his puppet. Curtis says, pretty much, and she wonders if there’s anyone’s life Drew’s not trying to ruin. He says, that’s why he’s trying to keep Drew away from Kai, and she says, what does any of this have to do with Kai?

Kai says, the hope and goal is for him to play football after his surgery, and Trina says she thought he was waiting to decide until her mom did some research. Then he’d figure out if he wanted to go through with it. Did he consult with the surgeon? He says, not yet, but he realized his hesitation, his asking for advice, was fear talking. What if it doesn’t work out or what if he’s not as good as he was before the surgery? He can’t let what ifs hold him back. Trina says, fear can be healthy and is evolution’s way of keeping us safe in some situations, like this one. If there’s the smallest chance of getting his dream back, he should take it, but football is the reason he got there in the first place. He agrees there are risks, but says, it’s what makes his life worth living. It’s been that way since he was a kid. She says she doesn’t know. She thinks it’s a big decision and feels like he’s making it really fast. He wonders if he can ask her something, and she says, of course (🍷). He says, is she worried about the actual surgery or that it’s a gift from Drew?

Willow tells Carly, her children, her decision. She doesn’t need permission to do anything. Carly says, child. Wiley isn’t technically hers. Drew says, wow, and Willow says, that might be the worst thing Carly has ever said to her. Carly says, it’s true. Michael made her Wiley’s mother. He didn’t have to, but he gave her that gift because he thought she was a good person, one who would put the kids’ needs before her own. Willow says, that’s exactly what she’s doing, but Carly says, she’s not. She’s repaying Michael’s extraordinary kindness by shacking up with his uncle and uprooting and confusing the kids in the process. Willow says she is a good person. (I trust no one who says that about themselves.) At the bare minimum she’s safe. Carly chose Sonny to be Michael’s father and look how that turned out. Carly tells Willow, say her romantic story works out. What will she tell Wiley and Amelia when they get older? What is she going to say? Sorry she blew up their lives and abandoned their father, but she couldn’t keep her hands off their great-uncle? Willow says she didn’t abandon… The children love Drew. Carly says, of course (🍷) they do. He’s family. Drew says, Carly wouldn’t know about getting involved with multiple family members. He could start listing them, but he doesn’t think they have the time. Carly says, the Willow that Michael married wouldn’t do this to him, and Willow says she’s sorry for hurting Michael. She truly means that, but it didn’t happen in a vacuum. Carly says, as she recalls, it happened in the Quartermaine nursery, and Willow says she and Michael were having problems before she got together with Drew. She’s not apologizing for wanting to be with Drew and certainly won’t apologize for falling in love with him.

Sasha asks why Jason wants her to stay so badly, and he says he thinks it’s good for her to be here and he knows it would be good for the baby. He knows the Quartermaines drive each other crazy, but underneath, they love and take care of each other. She asks if he really believes that, and he says he does. She says, then why has he spent most of his life avoiding them.

Curtis tells Portia that no one knows better than he does how cutting-edge surgery can change your life, but he hates that the offer came from Drew. He doesn’t like it. Portia asks what he thinks Drew wants from Kai, and he says he doesn’t know yet, but he doesn’t want to stand in the young man’s way. She says, Drew has proved nothing but untrue and questionable motives, and he says he knows that and knows they’re biased. Why did Kai want to talk to her? She says, he asked about the surgery, and she looked into it like she said she would. She has to say, it’s a great option. He says he knew she’d give her honest assessment as an objective third party, and she doesn’t owe Drew anything.

Trina says, if the surgery is a success she’s afraid Kai might get hurt if he plays again. And if it isn’t successful, she knows his hopes and dreams will be gone and he’ll be devastated. Kai says he has a lot of the same concerns. What about the Drew part? She says, he wasn’t concerned, but she is. She’s worried about the Drew of it all. He says, Drew has only been decent to him. His dream was over, and Drew gave him hope that it might not be. He knows the risk. She says he had to make the decision quickly, and he says, it increases the success of the surgery. If he gets over his fears – the surgery and recovery – then it was all worth it, as long as he has her cheering him on. He takes her hand, and she says she knows football is his dream. If there’s a chance it can happen again, he has to pursue every option. He thanks her and says he couldn’t do it without her. She says, he could, but he doesn’t have to. She needs to take care of something for Ava. She’ll text him later. She leaves, Kai looks at his phone, and she peers at him from around the corner.  

Diane says, engagement signed, and asks why Alexis needs a lawyer. Alexis says she doesn’t, and Diane says, Kristina. With everything she’s been through, what’s happened to her now? Alexis says, nothing happened to her. Something happened because of her. Diane tells her that she has to come out and say it, and Alexis says, Kristina caused Ric’s car crash. She’s the reason Ric and Elizabeth were almost killed. Diane says, that can’t be true, but Alexis says, Kristina cut the brake lines on Ric’s car. Diane asks, why? She knows there’s no love lost between Ric and Kristina… Alexis says, Kristina wasn’t trying to kill Ric. She was trying to kill Ava.

Nina says, the kids are okay. She got them settled down with a movie. She turned the volume up, but it would be great if things would settle down in here. Carly says, Nina missed the big announcement. Willow is in love with Drew. Does she realize she doesn’t know him? Drew asks what she means, and Carly says, he has many different personas. No one knows what they’re getting at any given time. Willow says she knows who Drew is and how he makes her feel, and Carly says, and she’s not apologizing for any of it. She’d think at least using Michael’s burnt body as a bargaining chip might merit an, I’m sorry, my bad, but no. Willow says, everything she’s done is in the best interest of her children. She’s a mother like Carly. Carly says she would never keep her kids away from their father, but Drew says he thinks AJ would have something to say about that. Carly says, if he thinks Michael is anything like AJ, he’s too stupid to be standing in this room (HA-HA-HA!), and Drew says, what he’s seeing is mind blowing. Carly says, what Willow can’t see that everyone else sees is that he’s a liar. It’s repulsive. Willow says, for the millionth time, Carly doesn’t get a say, and Carly says, but Michael does. And she’s going to make sure there’s no doubt of his position. Drew says, if Michael has something to say, he needs to stop using his mommy as a mouthpiece. He has to heal, get back here, and say it for himself.

Anna suggests Emma start with the party, and Emma says she thought Anna knew everything, but Anna says she wants to hear it from her. Amma says, fine. They invited everyone they knew because they needed the crowd to be big. Anna says, because they wanted to distract campus security so they could break into the lab? and Emma says, because they suspected the lab was doing animal testing. Once they were inside office, they could see everything was totally true. The animals were banging around in their cages. It was heartbreaking. Their plan was to get the animals out, but building security caught them before they could start. Anna asks, what happened then? and Emma says, when security got there, it was total chaos. The animals were trapped in their cages and people were tearing off in all directions and she was one of them. Anna asks, what happened next? and Emma says, she tried to get out, but a guard grabbed her and swung her around. The crowbar she used to break in hit him, but she didn’t mean for it to. It was an accident. Obviously, she was arrested. Anna says, and charged with multiple counts, and Emma says, the school didn’t want the testing exposed, so they offered her the NDA to drop it in exchange for her expulsion. It’s ironic. She thought the party was the perfect cover for her, but it turned out to be the perfect cover for the school. She’s telling the truth. Anna says, her account is consistent with her arrest record, but she doesn’t think Emma is grasping the severity of the situation. She believes Emma when she says hitting the security guard was an accident, but he could have been severely hurt. What if he’d died? Emma says she knows. Things spiraled so out of control. Anna says, because of her choices and the way she handled them, and Emma says, what Anna is doing is why she didn’t want Anna to find out.

Josslyn asks if she was hired because of her resourcefulness, and Vaughn says, that’s one of the reasons. She says she’ll find a way to get in with Professor Dalton. She’ll have him begging her to be his assistant. He says, that’s the spirit. See how smooth things go when you nod and say, yes, sir? She says she didn’t do any of that and doesn’t think she will in the future, and he says he hopes the professor likes spunk. They have no other agent for this mission. She asks if the reason they recruited her is because she attends PCU, and he says, Brennan is the best of the best. He saw something special in her. That’s why she’s here. She says, okay. She guesses she should be relieved that her first mission is doing something she knows how to do – be a college student. He says, she’s not a student anymore. She’s an agent posing as a student.  She says, on to a new life and new beginnings.

Jason tells Sasha, it’s true he’s been estranged from the Quartermaines for most of his life. But since he’s been back, he thinks he finally understands what it means to suck things up for the family’s sake. She says, he does his share, and he says, there is value in living here, especially for Danny. He’s around his relatives and he loves that it’s a big, crazy family, emphasis on crazy. Even when they’re annoyed at each other, Jason can still tell they love each other. He thinks they’d love the baby too. Sasha says she always wanted a big family, but never had one. She’d hoped to give her kids one. He couldn’t give Danny that on his own, but she can. He says he doesn’t mean to guilt trip her… She says, he’s about to bring up Monica, and he says, yeah. She may not know who the real father of the baby is, but the baby is still her family. He thinks it would be nice for the baby be close to Monica, especially since Michael’s other kids can’t be. Danny comes in and says he wanted to make cake pops for Scout. They’re her favorite and she misses having them. He promised to make them using Sasha’s recipe, but it’s not go too well. (They look like UPS drop kicked them there.) He’s not a baking person and it’s harder than he thought. Jason’s phone dings, and Sasha says she’d be happy make a new batch, but Danny says he told Scout that he’d make them, so they have to be from him. Sasha says, how about if she oversees things? Jason looks at a text from Nina: Come to Drew’s. It’s Carly. 911. Danny says, that would work great, and Sasha says, excellent. Jason says, good. He’s got to go. Good luck with those. Danny thanks him, and Jason leaves. Sasha says, let’s get started. It will be fun.

Carly asks if Drew is faulting Michael for not being here when he’s recovering from nearly dying, and Drew says, as much as his heart breaks for Michael, despite what she thinks, Michael can’t be a father from Germany. Carly says, he’s fighting to get back. They both know that. Willow says she wanted Michael to stay close. She advocated for Maryland. Remember? Carly says, she’d have Michael get subpar care because his cheating wife thinks that’s what’s best? and Willow says, it didn’t matter what she thought. Michael chose to go to Germany. Carly pushed it and Michael did what she wanted. Now she’s whining about the fallout. Carly says she can’t believe Willow is the woman she walked down the aisle. If she had it to do again, she’d drag Willow as far away as possible. She can’t believe she didn’t see it. Willow has been like her all along. Willow says, like who? and Carly says, Nelle.

Alexis tells Diane that Kristina tried to kill Ava. Apparently, things got heated between them and Kristina went into a rage. She cut the brake lines of Ava’s car – or at least what she thought was Ava’s car, because it was Ric’s car, who happened to be in her space at the time. Apparently, their cars are similar. Diane asks if Molly knows, but Alexis says, just herself, now Diane. She guesses it’s a blessing. Diane says she’s so sorry. She knows how thrilled Alexis was to have her girls close again. Alexis says, maybe Kristina was doing it because she felt guilty. This cannot get out. Diane says, if it does, her girls may not recover, and Alexis says she can’t think straight. She needs Diane to come up with some legal options. Diane says, Kristina is facing three counts of attempted murder, the failed attempt on Ava and the two nearly successful attempts on Ric and Elizabeth. Alexis says, there’s no way out. She can’t think of a way to begin, a way to defend Kristina. Diane says, she can. Alexis needs to have Kristina committed.

Brad goes to Portia’s office, and she tells him, close the door. He says, saying please wouldn’t kill her, but she says, it actually might. Sit down. He says, it was a lot more fun when he was blackmailing her, but she says, those days are over now. He’s going to do what she says or get fired. He asks what she wants, and she says, every file, test, and screening related to Drew. Brad needs to go back all the way to when Drew arrived in Port Charles. Don’t forget the John Doe files. Brad says, that’s going back ten years. It’s not even his job. She says, it is now. The only alternative is finding employment elsewhere, somewhere far, far, far away from his precious Lucas. He says, Lucas wants nothing to do with him, and she says, that could change, but it probably won’t if he’s not here. He says, fine. He’ll do it. What is she looking for? Drugs? She says she’ll know it when she sees it. Don’t forget… He says he knows. Shut the door behind him. He leaves, shutting the door behind him.

Kai sees Curtis at the Surf Lodge and says, he just missed Trina. Is he here for lunch? Curtis says, no. His auntie dropped hints about how wonderful the fish tacos are, so he thought he’d surprise with some takeout. Kai says, the food is great, and Curtis says, Portia told him that Kai had asked for her advice. Kai says he did, but he made his decision. He’s going to do it. He thinks it’s the right choice. Curtis says, if Drew has taken an interest in Kai, he’s got to believe there’s an ulterior motive. Kai says he knows Curtis and Drew have a history and he respects that, but all Drew is doing is connecting him to the doctor, and Curtis says, be careful. Kai saw what Drew did to his nephew and he threatened to bulldoze the Quartermaine family crypt. If he can betray his family like that, what does Kai think Drew could do to him?

Alexis says, Diane wants her to commit her own daughter? but Diane says, of course (🍷) not, but this is the best way, the only way out. Alexis knows this. Alexis says she doesn’t know anything. She can’t do it. Diane says, even if she gets the charges reduced to attempted murder, second degree, that’s three stacked charges. In the state of New York, she’d be looking at 15 years in prison. That’s the best-case scenario. Alexis says, maybe it won’t come to that. Nobody knows. There’s no investigation, no charges, and the police don’t know anything. Diane says, they both know whatever is done in darkness always comes to light. The question is when. Does Alexis want to live like that, jumping out of her skin every time there’s a knock at the door or the phone rings? Is it the cops, or isn’t it? This is Kristina’s best chance. Take it.

Nina says, Carly went too far and needs to leave right now, but Carly says, no. Willow’s good, right? Using her own voice, making her own choices. She’s fine, right? Willow says she and Nelle are nothing alike, and Carly says, she’s right. As sick as Nelle was, she actually loved Michael. She can’t say same about Willow. Willow says she did love Michael and part of her always will, and Carly says, she has an interesting way of showing it. At least with Nelle, she knew who she was dealing with, but with Willow, she had no idea who Willow was. Willow asks if she hears herself. Nelle told Michael that his baby was dead and gave it to another couple. Carly says, she’s right. Nelle stole Michael’s child, but Willow stole two. She guesses that means Willow is the winner. Willow says, how dare she? and Carly says, how dare she? Drew tells Carly, get out or he’ll have the cops take her out, and Willow says, Carly has a lot of nerve coming into their home and speaking to her like that. The days of Carly telling her what to do are over. She can say she’s here for Michael, but she’s here for herself. She’ll do what she wants with her kids, so shut up already. Everybody here knows Carly’s altruistic mother act is about as fake as she is. Carly pulls her hand back to smack Willow, but Jason grabs it.

Alexis tells Diane that she can’t do it. Kristina would never go along with it. Diane says, after everything Kristina’s been through lately – the fall, losing the baby, Sam, Michael’s accident – she wouldn’t need to get permission. Alexis says, what? and Diane says, Kristina is in therapy. Alexis can have her committed involuntarily. Alexis says she can’t. No. Kristina would never forgive her. Diane says she thinks Kristina would, and Alexis says, on what planet? Diane says, on the planet where she understands it’s a far cry between a few months in Ferncliff and 15 to 25 years in Pentenville. Alexis says, Sonny would never go along with it, but Diane says, Sonny has shared his mental health struggles and was the one who suggested Kristina seek a therapist to begin with. Alexis says, a therapist is a far cry from a mental institution, and Diane says, Sonny also understands the law better than most, and sometimes you have to think outside the box to protect yourself and those you love. Alexis says she can’t do this to her family, but Diane says, she’s not doing it to them, she’s doing it for them. Besides, it sets up Kristina in the perfect position for a great defense when the truth comes out, and it sets up Molly to forgive her sister when everything is exposed. Even without those reasons, Kristina needs help. Alexis went on trial for a murder she didn’t commit because she disposed of Kristina’s gun. There’s a pattern here. Kristina gets herself in trouble and Alexis comes in and cleans it all up. It’s not helping. It’s having the opposite effect and it’s time to take drastic action.

Emma asks if Anna wants to know what she was thinking about when she was in that jail cell. You. Anna says, me? and Emma says she wasn’t thinking about her mom and dad or her record or her regret. She was thinking about Anna and how disappointed she’d be in her. She was thinking about how Anna is looking at her now. Anna asks how she’s looking, and Emma says, like sad. Like she can’t believe Emma turned into this thing or something. Anna knows she loves her mom and dad so much, but she was raised to believe if she did everything right and followed the rules, life would fall into place. It’s not true. Playing by the rules doesn’t stop injustice. She wants to spend every day of her life fighting for what’s right. Anna says, she’s not giving her parents enough credit. That’s exactly what they do, help people. Emma says she knows. Trust her when she says what they do and who they are is absolutely amazing. Anna says, they agree on one thing at least, and Emma says she’s more like Anna. She does what’s right and fights for people who can’t fight for themselves. Sometimes that means stepping over the line and breaking the rules. That’s why she thought of Anna when she was in her cell. They do what they think is right, don’t they?  

Carly says, Drew must be happy. Everyone thought he was the master manipulator in this situation, but it’s been Willow all along. She made her choices. Willow says, she doesn’t need anyone to make choices for her, and Carly says, she wants everyone to believe she’s the victim and heroine in this fairytale, but she’s nothing but a selfish little bitch. They deserve each other, but they don’t deserve those kids. Willow says, Carly crossed the line and almost slapped her grandchildren’s mother, and Carly says, for now. Willow asks what she means, and Carly says she’s going to help Michael get his kids back and Willow is never going to see them again ever. She and Jason leave.

Anna says, whatever she thinks Emma is, she has a lot of admiration for her. She helps people and animals in need, but she wonders if Emma is remorseful for her actions. She got lucky. Nobody was hurt – this time. Emma says she knows. She’s not saying it’s a bad thing to hurt animals and an okay thing to hurt people. If something had actually happened to the security guard… Believe her when she says she doesn’t always sleep well at night. Anna says she’s been there and has to live with the consequences of that. She thinks they are alike in many ways, except there’s one profound difference. She always has a fine-tuned plan and significant resources and training to back her up. For her, it’s been the PCPD and the WSB. Emma says she sees what Anna is saying. She knows they had a rocky start, but she’s determined to do better. She still wants to change the world, but going to do it Anna’s way. It’s safer. Anna says, and smarter, and Emma says she’s already enjoying her class with Professor Dalton. She thinks he’s touched on some pretty cool ideas. Anna says, thank goodness. She found a class she can stand. That’s a good start. Emma says she’s sorry being here has stressed Anna out, but Anna says, her being here is a gift. She loves Emma profoundly, without any hesitation, and no conditions. So never forget that. She just wants Emma to be safe and smarter. Emma says, safer and smarter, and they hug.

Josslyn asks, what happens after she secures her position? and Vaughn says, keep gaining Professor Dalton’s trust and wait for further instructions. Josslyn says, okay, got it, and he says, just remember what he said. It might feel the same going to class, going out with her friends, and getting assignments in, but this isn’t school anymore. There are no makeup exams or extra credit. If she fails her mission, there will be serious consequences for all of them.

Trina is waiting in Portia’s office, and Portia says, a visit from Trina’s father and now Trina. What did she do to get so lucky? Trina says she wishes the reason was good, and Portia asks, what’s wrong? Trina says, Kai isn’t waiting for Portia’s opinion about the surgery. He’s made up his mind. He’s going through with it.

Kai says he appreciates the warning and appreciates Curtis’s family looking out for him, and Curtis asks him to promise to be careful. Drew is shrewd and manipulative and there’s always something in it for him. Kai says he doesn’t see what Drew could possibly get from him. He’s in college and the guy is a congressman. Curtis says he wishes he could tell Kai what Drew is after, but he hasn’t figured it out. Just know that the favor Drew is doing will come at a cost, maybe higher than Kai could ever imagine.

Willow says she can’t believe that just happened, and Drew says, she did great. Nina says, holding your own against Carly is no small feat, and Willow asks if she can really take Wiley and Amelia. Drew says, Carly has her resources, but so does he. He promises with everything in him that he won’t let her lose her kids.

Carly says, Jason doesn’t need to drive her home, but he says, she’s too upset right now. Carly says, did he text you and tell you to come and get me? and he asks what she was thinking. She says, is that a real question? and he says, attacking Willow is going to push her and the kids further away and make Drew look like a savior. She says she doesn’t care. She gave Willow space to make the right decision, and it didn’t work out. Now it’s time to fight and she can fight a hell of a lot harder than they can.

Diane says she knows it’s a lot to take in. Alexis doesn’t have to decide this second, but don’t take too long. Diane is about to leave, when Alexis says, do it. Draw up the papers and have Kristina committed.

On Monday, Willow tells Nina that she’s scared there’s some truth to it; Ric tells Ava it may not be the done deal she thinks it is; Sonny asks if someone is pressuring Laura to come after him; and Carly tells Jack that she may have just handed Michael’s children over to Willow.

🧼 All the Soap News Fit To Print…

It’s about time.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/ghs-van-hansis-dishes-lucas-new-romance-with-marco

Amusing, but not life changing.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/the-line-you-didnt-get-to-hear-on-yesterdays-gh

I love this storyline too.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/why-ghs-eden-mccoy-loves-josslyns-new-spy-storyline

Ric gets roughed up.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/behind-the-scenes-of-rics-accident-on-general-hospital

The professor is in.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/daniel-goddard-cast-on-general-hospital-as-professor-dalton

So cool how they found certain items. That happened to me after the flood, and it was really weird how certain things that ended up under water emerged unscathed.

https://www.soapsindepth.com/posts/general-hospital/ghs-cameron-mathison-shares-an-inspirational-post-fire-update

💉 A Dose Of Reality…

Below Deck Down Under

This boat just sounds so messy.

Captain Jason attempts to clean up.

Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Memes and jokes were revisited, no doubt to be forever remembered like Erika’s panties and Crystal’s ugly leather pants. Lots of blah-blah-blah about Kyle and Morgan, and no surprise, Jennifer was the highlight of the entire Reunion. Snacking while watching the ping-pong match that is part of every rehash, she didn’t disappoint. She talked about a necklace considered the most important piece of American jewelry that she’d worn for a photo shoot and explained that it had once belonged to Cole Porter. She’d fallen in love with it before she could afford it, and when she could, chased it around until she scored it. The best part of the story? I could tell Erika and Dorit were just boiling with jealousy. Another highlight was Kathy managing to find her seat without getting lost. She did bring her pocketbook with her as we all would.

Aww. This is what I like to hear.

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/how-denise-richards-jennifer-tilly-sutton-stracke-supported-garcelle-beauvais-career-move

Because inquiring minds want to know.

Denise Richards & Her Wild Things

In this week’s finale, Sami thought her car had been stolen when it had really been repossessed. Even though she makes a ton of money on OnlyFans, she literally forgot to make the payments. And this is the second car this has happened with. Good to see she learns from her mistakes. On the upside, Denise brought her feuding daughters together with a photo shoot. I hope this show gets another season. It’s funny enough, relatively harmless, and rather charming.

https://people.com/denise-richards-daughter-sami-sheen-car-repossessed-season-finale-11711617

https://www.bravotv.com/the-daily-dish/where-denise-richards-family-daughters-are-today-april-2025

Summer House

Jesse invited the group to Shabbat, and he was very impressive with his singing. This is the kind of reality thing I enjoy, observing a culture other than my own. Since Lindsay will never, ever really let go of Carl, she continued to harangue him about speaking to some girl before they’d broken up. Carl had receipts, but Shabbat prohibited him from using his phone. However, Jesse spoke to God, who said it was okay. Problem solved and Carl exonerated.

This was possibly one of the most surprising things I’ve ever seen. And I’ve seen a lot

Random Reality Items

This has possibilities as long as their mother’s footsteps aren’t followed in and no Solo cups, tableware, or actual tables are thrown.

https://ew.com/bravo-next-gen-nyc-real-housewives-gia-giudice-brooks-marks-nyc-chaos-exclusive-11707585

I still feel badly about Kenya. She twirled her way into my heart.

https://www.essence.com/op-ed/kenya-moore-brit-eady/

So what’s up with those Top Chefs now? And wasn’t Brooke Aaron Phyper’s hall pass?

https://www.eonline.com/news/1415807/bobby-flay-brooke-williamsons-basketball-date-night

👀 Last Weekend’s Watch…

Deadpool & Wolverine. Disney+. Yes, I watched this again even though I saw it in the movies. Not only is it one of those films you can watch a hundred times and still see something new, it was all I had the bandwidth for that day. I love this movie and already posted ad nauseum about it, so here’s something new.

https://collider.com/deadpool-and-wolverine-hugh-jackman-breathing-video/

Anna Nicole Smith: You Don’t Know Me. Netflix. Probably nothing you haven’t heard before, but she was an icon, and her story is just so sad.

https://www.netflix.com/tudum/articles/anna-nicole-smith-you-dont-know-me-release-date-trailer-news

Upgrade. Netflix. This wasn’t at all what I thought from the preview, but it was interesting nonetheless. In the future, a quadriplegic plays amateur detective investigating his wife’s murder. Somewhat humorous with a relatively satisfying ending, and kudos for actually being something different.

https://movieweb.com/upgrade-netflix-sci-fi-thriller-top-10/

Talk To Me. Hulu – also on Netflix and Paramount+. An interesting take on possession with a good cast of newcomers. An embalmed medium’s hand becomes a tool to open an entrance to the dark side. My jury is still out about the ending.

https://movieweb.com/terrifying-debut-talk-to-me-streaming-success/

https://www.slashfilm.com/1434605/talk-to-me-haunted-hand-true-story-inspiration/

🔮 The Future Is (Almost) Now…

It’s finally here. Season 2 of The Last of Us begins April 13th. Oddly enough, it hasn’t even started yet, and it’s been renewed for a 3rd season.

https://ew.com/the-last-of-us-gabriel-luna-rutina-wesley-tease-season-2-infected-attack-11709833

https://ew.com/the-last-of-us-season-3-official-renewed-11711769

Season 7 of Black Mirror began on April 10th. I’m hoping to catch a few episodes this weekend. I can’t wait to see what’s happening on the USS Callister.

https://www.inverse.com/entertainment/black-mirror-season-7-review-netflix-sci-fi

🏆 All the Awards All the Time…

All the awards dates you need to know.

https://deadline.com/feature/awards-season-calendar-oscars-emmys-golden-globes-list-1234814076/

This year’s Emmy nominations and predictions.

https://ew.com/2025-emmy-nominations-predictions-main-acting-categories-11706398

🐾 Game Of Bones, Thrones, and…

🐈‍⬛ It’s Choupette!

https://people.com/karl-lagerfeld-s-former-housekeeper-reveals-how-his-cat-choupette-lives-as-a-multi-million-dollar-heiress-11712255

🐕 Be still my heart.

https://people.com/glen-powell-dog-brisket-meets-demi-moore-tiny-pup-pilar-exclusive-11707737

🐺 Yes, you heard right.

https://people.com/joe-manganiello-seen-the-future-after-dire-wolves-brought-back-de-extinction-exclusive-11711202

📲 Quotes of the Week

Success does not consist in never making mistakes, but in never making the same one a second time.George Bernard Shaw

In matters of principle, stand like a rock; in matters of taste, swim with the current. – Thomas Jefferson

To know how much there is to know is the beginning of learning to live. Dorothy West

Keep your eyes on the stars, and your feet on the ground.Theodore Roosevelt

Experience is a hard teacher because she gives the test first, the lesson afterward.Vernon Sanders Law

A people that values its privileges above its principles soon loses both.Dwight D. Eisenhower

Happiness is not a goal… it’s a by-product of a life well lived.Eleanor Roosevelt

Always remember that you are absolutely unique. Just like everyone else.Margaret Mead

I understand. I just don’t care. – Sonny Corinthos (Maurice Benard), General Hospital

👒 Donning My Easter Bonnet…

Until next week, stay safe; stay respecting others’ beliefs, even those who have none; and stay remembering, whatever is done in darkness, always comes to light.

January 26, 2021 – Carly’s Necklace Switch Is Foiled, Trade Off, New Sky, TV 2021, Another Side, Slamming Jen, Messy Charm, Kenya’s Latest & Still

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Curtis punches the heavy bag, when a guy asks when he’ll be done. He says, 15 minutes, and the guy tells him that he said that 15 minutes ago. Curtis gets angry, and calling him dumbass, and telling him, he already said when he was going to be done.

Jordan has tea with Anna at the MetroCourt. Anna says, it’s long overdue, and Jordan says it’s not too late for Anna to change her mind about a bridal shower, with all the trimmings. Anna says she’s sure Jordan would do a bang-up job, but she prefers the lowkey approach.  

Jackie goes the reception desk at the hospital, and says she’s there for Sasha’s medical records, telling the nurse that Sasha called ahead with her approval. The nurse says everything seems to be in order, and gives her the file. Finn sees Jackie, and asks why she needs Sasha’s records. She says, not that it’s any of his business, but she’s doing an interview with Sasha. Finn asks if she finds that necessary. Everything isn’t a story. Haven’t Sasha and Chase’s lives cost them enough?

At the MetroCourt, Chase tells Sasha that he’s having second thoughts about her doing an interview with his mom. Sasha asks, why? She enjoyed meeting Jackie; she’s great. Chase says, she’s also known for her tough questions. Has Sasha really thought through going public? She says she knows what she’s doing, and she needs to let Michael and Willow know what’s coming their way.

Willow tells Michael, it’s a strange concept. Once they file the papers, their marriage will have never existed. They both know that’s not true. He says, it’s a legal maneuver so you don’t have to worry about dividing up property. They took so much time making the decision, it never occurred to him to think about what the next step would be; separate lives and separate living spaces. She says it’s time for her to start thinking about moving out, and he says, it’s the next logical step. She tells him that she has an appointment to look at an apartment.

Nina tells Jax, she and Carly will never be best friends, but she respects any woman who fights for the people she cares about. She’d do the same. Jax says he really appreciates how clearly Nina sees things. She recognized Valentin’s agenda for what it is, and also understands that Carly being in trouble is a difficult trigger for him to ignore.

Bobbie says she doesn’t blame Ava for being angry. She loves her daughter, but at times Carly is her own worst enemy. However, Bobbie has no doubt the two of them can be the adults in the room. Ava says, an adult perspective; how refreshing. Bobbie says, the surest way to get Carly to dig in her heels is to confront her directly. Ava can’t go after her daughter.

Carly sneaks into Avery’s room, and immediately sees the necklace, placed conveniently in the dollhouse. Carly says, she’s so sorry, but Avery will never know the difference. She looks at the necklaces, and starts to put one back, but hears a noise, and drops them. Nikolas asks if she’s looking for something.

Curtis wants to start a fight with the guy, but Portia tells him, stop it. Let the man use the bag. She asks Curtis what this is about. It’s not like him to fight over trivial things. He says he doesn’t feel like himself nowadays. It was a tough week. She asks how she can help, but he says she’s a doctor, not a mind reader. She says she’s a friend offering to help. Talk to her. What’s going on? He wonders what kind of P.I. he is, when he can’t even tell when his wife is lying. It’s the very nature of his job. The objective is to get the truth, no matter how many people want to keep it a secret. Jordan has lied many times, but for some reason, he missed the clues. Portia says, that’s because he’s looking at Jordan from the point-of-view of a husband, not a P.I., and he says he had this crazy idea that couples confide in each other. Jordan has lied so many times – about her health, her past with Cyrus, TJ’s kidnapping – at some point, he realized her first instinct will always be to lie. Portia says she doesn’t know, and he says he doesn’t either, but what he does know is, he’s not okay with it anymore. He needs something to change.

Anna tells Jordan, she’s been thinking about words for her and Finn that mean something. She’s done the traditional vows before, and learned the hard way that they don’t always apply. Does Jordan have any ideas? Jordan says Anna shouldn’t come to her for marriage advice. She’s barely holding on to her own marriage.   

Willow tells Michael, she wants the transition to be as smooth as possible, and he says he doesn’t want Wiley to feel like he’s missing out on anything with them not being together. Before she moves, they should take turns putting Wiley to bed separately, and having separate rituals. He says, not that it’s not a great idea, but they can still tuck Wiley in together. She says, of course (🍷); it’s settled. Now she’s off to look at apartments. She leaves, and Michael ponders.   

Nikolas asks if Carly minds explaining herself, and Carly says she and Ava had a disagreement. She came up there to cool off, and was checking out Avery’s dollhouse. Nikolas says, right. She can explain herself to Ava. He takes the necklace from her, and she sees the other one on the floor.

Bobbie tells Ava, she knows Carly is trying to be strong for the family, but her husband has been presumed dead. She’s a wreck inside. While most people would want to curl up, Carly’s instinct is to come out fighting. Then there was the shock of Ava taking Avery. Ava says, it shouldn’t be a shock. Avery is her daughter and belongs with her. Bobbie says her point is, Carly overreacts on a good day. Now she’s hurting and defensive. Nikolas comes back with Carly, and says he found Carly in Avery’s room looking for this. He holds out the necklace, and Ava says, really? Well, well, well. Bobbie had no interest in being the adult in the room. Ava knows this con; Bobbie was the distraction. What she doesn’t understand is, why all this fuss over a little girl’s necklace?

Sasha arrives at the Quartermaines, and tells Michael, surprise. She should have texted, but it couldn’t wait. She hopes he and Willow have time to talk. He says, Willow is running some errands, and she says, then she’ll tell him, and he can tell Willow. She’s doing an interview with Jackie Templeton on national television. He says, it will be great PR for Deception, but what does it have to do with them? She says, the interview isn’t about Deception. She wishes it was that simple. The rumors about her drug use and hospitalization are circulating, and she thinks the best thing is for her to tell all on camera. The interview is about her overdose, and what led up to it, including the lies she told.

Jackie thanks Finn for his vote of confidence, but she didn’t go after Sasha. Chase asked her to do it. They want to get Sasha’s version out to the public before it’s torn apart. She called in some favors, and they’re doing GMA 3 tomorrow. Finn asks if Chase explained the origin of the problem, and she says, how they staged an affair to push Michael and Willow together to assure Michael got custody of his son. He says, when they came up with the plan, he tried to talk Chase out of it, but he was so determined for Wiley’s sake. Finn begged Chase to tell the truth, but he wouldn’t listen. She says, wow. His view of telling the truth has evolved. When he was Chase’s age, it wasn’t so black and white. He guesses he’s matured. He doesn’t take things at face value the way he used to. She asks if that’s supposed to alarm her, and he says, no, as long as she didn’t lie about who Chase’s father is. She asks if he really wants to get into this now; maybe it’s too late. He tells her not to do that. He just wants to talk. She’d told him that Chase is his brother, not his son, but the dates don’t add up. Did she do a DNA test? She says, no, and he says, so she never ruled out the possibility that Chase is his son. He guesses she’s not the only one who doesn’t want to know the truth.

Willow comes into the gym, and Chase says, it’s good to see her. She says, him too, and he asks if Sasha found her and Michael. She says she hasn’t seen Sasha, and he says Sasha must have just missed her. She was determined to find them before tomorrow. Willow asks what she’s missing, and he says, Sasha asked his mom to conduct a tell-all about everything she’s been going through. Willow says, that’s brave of Sasha to expose herself like that, and Chase says, Sasha doesn’t want negative attention brought to Wiley’s adoption. Willow tells him that she and Michael actually signed the annulment papers. They’re still Wiley’s parents legally, but they’re no longer husband and wife. He doesn’t know what to say. He knows they were talking about it, but why now? She says they agreed it’s time. They both need to see what’s on the other side of their marriage.

Nina tells Jax, when you’re married to someone, and become close, you find yourself repeating the same patterns. He promises he’ll be more judicious regarding when Carly actually needs him. She has a tendency to overreact. Nina says she’d never fault him for being a good guy. Look at them; all alone, no one around, no one to rescue. However will they fill the time? Jax says he has a couple of ideas, and they hug.

Carly says she was planning a surprise for Avery until Ava derailed it, and had Josslyn give her the necklace. It occurred to her that she could borrow it, and continue with the surprise. Nikolas asks, what surprise? and Carly says, it’s no deep dark secret. They know Avery loves Donna, so she was going to have a copy of the necklace made, to connect Sonny’s daughters. Bobbie says, it’s a lovely gesture, but Nikolas asks Ava if she’s buying this. Ava says, of course (🍷) not.

Ava says she knows how important the necklace is to Avery, because it connects her to Sonny, and Carly knows if it went missing, Avery would be frantic. She doesn’t think Carly would do that. Nikolas suggests Carly would think faster if he called the police, and Bobbie says, that’s rich. He’s threatening Carly with the police for borrowing a necklace. Ava asks if she doesn’t know the difference between borrowing and stealing, and Carly asks if they call snooping in a dollhouse a criminal offense. Nikolas says she was wandering around without permission, which is trespassing, and Carly asks if Ava remembers the time she was searching Morgan’s room for his medication to replace it with a placebo. Nikolas faked his death, and blamed an innocent man for murder. Ava tells Carly to get out of her house, and count herself lucky that Avery loves her.   

Jordan tells Anna that Curtis was beating himself up about Taggert, and Trina gave him hell for failing to save her dad every chance she got, and she said nothing. Anna says, it must have been hard to stand by and watch him suffer like that, and Jordan says, there’s plenty of suffering to go around. Curtis was devastated when he found out Taggert was alive. It might have been okay if it was the first time, but it was the latest in a series of lies. And not just about police business. She lied about being sick, and she lied when TJ was missing. The lie about Taggert seems to be the last straw. Curtis has had enough.

Portia says Curtis told her that he wants a change. In what way? He says he’s over P.I. work. He’s sick of trafficking, and all the lies. She suggests he look at it from a different angle. What would he do for a living if he wasn’t a P.I.? What if he hadn’t left law enforcement? He says he thought he’d collect his pension, then do something different. She says, picture a future alternate universe. Who does he see standing by his side? He says, Jordan, and she says, he seems to have already decided what he wants to change, and he’s not willing to give Jordan up. He thanks her, saying, she was always a good listener.

Michael tells Sasha, he’s watched Jackie’s interviews, and she can be brutal. Sasha says, Jackie is tough, but fair. She wants the real story, not a sanitized version. Sasha wanted Michael and Willow to hear it from her first. She’ll do her best to keep them out of it. She doesn’t want to tarnish the life their building together. Michael asks if Sasha can pretend, because he can’t, and she says she could never deny how important they were to each other. About what happened after… He says, she and Chase pretended to have an affair. Chase knows the history, and he can’t imagine Jackie would dig deep if her son was involved. She says, if Jackie does, she wants him to know she’ll protect Willow and Wiley. He says he knows it’s hard, but whatever comes out in the interview, he’ll take care of Wiley. As far as Willow goes… They signed the annulment papers. It was a mutual agreement; they thought it was time. The point is, he and Willow will be okay. What he wants to know is what she’s doing to protect herself. Going public and taking accountability, isn’t she afraid it will send her back to a dark place? She asks if he’s worried she’ll start using again, and he says, is she?

Willow comes into the gym, and Portia says she heard Willow is starting nursing school. She thinks it’s a terrific idea. If Willow needs anything, or help with her courses, let her know. They need dedicated nurses at GH. Willow says she’s excited about it, and Portia leaves. Chase says, she’s going to nursing school? and she tells him, teaching there made her start thinking about the next step. Maybe pediatric nursing. He says, good for her, and she asks if he doesn’t think it’s a good idea. He says he thinks it’s fantastic, but he’s so out sync with what’s going on in her life. He had no idea she was contemplating big changes. She says she thinks it’s time for a change, but has so much more to sort through. He says, with all the changes and sorting, he hopes there’s room for him. She says, her too.

Jackie asks if Finn really wants to have this conversation there now, and he says, sure; why not? He steers her to an examining room, and closes the door. She says, the location doesn’t matter; the conversation is irrelevant. Chase was born over 9 month after they slept together. There’s a remote chance he came late, and Finn could be his father. Technically it’s possible, but it’s more likely Chase was conceived after her wedding with Gregory. He asks if she doesn’t want to know for sure, and she says, what she does know is, when she told Gregory, he was over the moon. They spent time together, and built a life, falling deeper in love. He asks if it doesn’t bother her, and she says, not in the slightest. Finn disappeared from their lives. The baby grew to adore his father, and his father adored him. Chase is a man now, and loves his father, and Finn has a big brother who loves him. That’s all there is. Finn says, it matters to him.

Curtis gets take-out at the MetroCourt, and Anna tells Jordan that she thinks there’s something she’d prefer more than them getting a massage. Jordan asks what it is, and Anna says Jordan’s husband is picking up dinner. She thinks what Jordan is missing with him is more important. She tells Jordan, go over there; fight for him. She knows Jordan is scared she’ll be rejected, but she won’t know until she tries. Jordan says, wish her luck, and she goes over to Curtis. She says, please. She loves him. Please don’t shut her out.

Jax answers the door to Carly and Bobbie. Carly says she needs to talk to him now, and Nina says she’ll get some coffee. Carly and Bobbie come inside.

Michael says he’s not asking Sasha because he’s judging her, but because he cares. He still worries about her. She says she knows he’s not judging her, and it would be silly not to be honest with him. The first thing she was taught in drug abuse class was, even when they make the decision to quit, the desire doesn’t go away. She admits she still feels the pull, but she doesn’t act on it. She’s dedicated to counseling and sticking to the program. She, Maxie, and Lucy worked so hard to get Deception off the ground, and she almost single-handedly tanked it. She’s determined to live up to her promises, and doesn’t want to disappoint the people who gave her a second chance. He says, talking to him took guts, and he wants her to know that the people who know her, like him, are rooting for her. He thinks she’s going to make it through this and come out the other side.

Anna sees Finn and Jackie, but doesn’t make herself known. Finn tells Jackie, he deserves the truth, but she says he got more than he deserved. Chase is happy, and his brother loves him. He says, it’s not enough, and she says she has other priorities. If he thinks she’d take a DNA test behind Chase’s back that could potentially unravel his world, Finn can go straight to hell. Jackie gets into the elevator, and Anna approaches Finn.  

Nikolas brings Ava a martini, and asks if she’s sure she wants to do this. She says she’s not doing it for Carly’s sake. Like it or not, Avery loves Carly. Avery just lost her father. She can’t cut Carly, Josslyn, and Donna out of Avery’s life; it’s not good for her. Sonny is gone, and can’t threaten her. Carly has to come to her for access, and she’d do well to remember that, hold her tongue, and not throw Ava’s past mistakes in her face.  

Nina gives Bobbie some coffee, and Bobbie says she’s being gracious. Bobbie knows how it must look; them just showing up like a house on fire. Nina says she’s not threated by the bond between Jax and Carly. She’s impressed with Jax’s loyalty, and if he’s a source of comfort in Carly’s time of grief, she’s not going to stand in the way. On the terrace, Carly tells Jax about trying to switch the necklaces, so they weren’t a match. She says, then Nikolas walked in, and she doesn’t know if they have the right or wrong one. He asks why she’s telling him, and she says, it’s one complication too many. Sonny is missing, and presumed dead, and Cyrus is a threat. If Nina finds out Nelle was her daughter, it’s more than Carly can handle right now.    

Michael takes Sasha’s hands, and she jumps up. He tells her, good luck. He’ll make sure to let Willow know. He says,  even if he hates that she’s holding up her private life for public scrutiny, he’s not ashamed of having loved her. She says, she appreciates it, tells him goodbye, and leaves.  

Anna says she walked in on quite the moment. Is Finn okay? He says he assumed Jackie got a DNA test on the baby, but she seems to think it would hurt Chase. That’s the last thing he wants to do. She asks what he’s going to do, but he doesn’t know. He’s spent almost 30 years believing something that may or not be true. Now he needs to know for sure if Chase is his brother or his son. He needs to know the truth. Will she help him get it?

Willow comes back, and says she has news to tell Michael. He says he has news too, and she says she ran into Chase at the gym. Sasha is doing a TV interview with his mom. Michael says he heard it from Sasha. She stopped by to give them a heads up. She’s going to do everything she can to make sure they’re not in the story, and focus on her drug abuse and subsequent recovery. Willow asks if he’s afraid of the story going to press, but he says he’s more worried about Sasha putting herself up to scrutiny. Willow agrees, and says, it’s gutsy for her to expose herself. He says, she’s hoping to help someone with the same issues. Willow says she hopes so too, and Michael says he’d hate to think it would backfire in her face.

Jordan tells Curtis, one night. Just them. No fighting; just them, being. They need to remind themselves of what they had. He says he’d like nothing more than to be lost in her; absolutely lost in their love. Because loving her is like breathing. She says, so he’s coming home with her? but he says, no. He can’t go with her. It’s killing him not being able to trust her.

Bobbie says, respect and understanding each other is the foundation of any lasting relationship, and Nina says she feels the same way. Bobbie says she can assure Nina, Carly respects their relationship too. She’ll never have to worry about Carly coming between them. Carly tells Jax, Ava looked so mad. Josslyn told her that Ava took the necklace, and she thought this was something she could fix. She should have known better. Not because she couldn’t switch the necklaces, but because it’s Ava. When she sees Ava, she thinks how Morgan would still be alive if not for her. Sonny is gone, and there’s so much loss. Jax says he’s worried about her, but she says she’s fine. He says, don’t give him that. She’s the most resilient person he’s ever known, but grief like that isn’t good. It’s not poetic, and he senses it’s blinding her and impairing her judgment. She says, that’s how she feels. Like she’s poking around in a fog, and he says, the next time she feels like tangling with Ava, call him first, and get a second opinion. She agrees, and they hug. Carly cries.   

Nikolas says, Carly always has an ulterior motive. Isn’t Ava curious? Ava says, no. For once she’s not convinced about Carly’s motive. Carly is on the outside looking in, hungry for a few hours with Ava’s daughter. Ava has everything she needs right there; her beautiful little girl, and her very handsome husband. She doesn’t have to care about Carly. They hug, and Ava looks at the necklace in her hand behind his back.  

Tomorrow, Michael says he doesn’t want Willow going anywhere, Jackie asks if the interview is still on, Nina asks if it’s damage control, Peter tells Dante that he’s about to earn his salary, and Obrecht says they have to act.

🐎 Since The Real Housewives of Dallas was rerun at 10:30, I could have conceivably watched it, but, Big Sky. IMO, it’s one of the best shows on TV, especially on one of the used-to-be big three networks. Tonight started their new season, or the second half of the first season, or whatever they’re calling it. I call it excellent. I’ll give a mini-cap of Dallas later in the week, although I did see the second half. For some reason beyond my comprehension, D’Andra took a wig on a stand with a face along on a girls trip. It actually seemed a little creepy. Even more so when she put a face shield on it. And can someone please tell me who these Chrisley Knows Best people are? Why do they have a TV show, and why does it seem to be on all the time? They’re cute and all, but I don’t get it.

🏞 More on Sky…

If you need to be briefed on where we left off.

https://www.tvinsider.com/985803/big-sky-returns-midseason-finale-recap-a-good-day-to-die/

The diverse cast is one of the best things about it. My favorite character is Jerry Kennedy, a transfeminine, nonbinary musician and sex worker.

https://www.nbcnews.com/feature/nbc-out/nonbinary-actor-jesse-james-keitel-groundbreaking-big-sky-role-n1249521

The newbie, and a return.

📺 2021’s Latest…

What came and what’s coming to a TV near you.

Another version that’s simpler to read.

One more.

https://ew.com/tv/winter-2021-tv-premiere-dates/

👀 Not a Good Look…

A case of she said, he said, she said. And wasn’t it Braunwyn who brought it up?

https://pagesix.com/2021/01/21/does-elizabeth-vargas-ex-husband-bernt-bodal-have-a-new-fiancee/

📜 Certificate of Authenticity…

Does anyone really care anyway?

https://pagesix.com/2021/01/22/meredith-marks-slams-jen-shahs-claim-she-wasnt-authentic/

🗑 It’s a Lot…

A trail of Madison’s messiness. Don’t say her name three times, and maybe she’ll disappear.

https://www.eonline.com/news/1230628/southern-charms-madison-lecroy-posts-jay-cutler-receipts-after-his-kristin-cavallari-reunion

https://people.com/tv/madison-lecroy-shares-jay-cutler-text-messages/

🍑 Drama in the ATL

But could they bring their dogs?

https://people.com/tv/kenya-moore-brings-daughter-on-rhoa-trip-but-doesnt-tell-costars/

If you want them back together, just wait a minute.

https://pagesix.com/2021/01/23/rhoa-star-kenya-moore-and-marc-daly-break-up-again/

🏄🏽‍♀️ Until We Meet Again…

See you at the corner of Orange County and Salt Lake. Until then, stay safe, stay keeping your head above water, and stay away from Avery’s dollhouse. It will just be one complication too many.

November 6, 2020 – Finn Is Smarter Than Alex Thought, Meet Alex, a Return, an Exit, a Reunion, an Excuse, Chill Already, Rose Gold Bride, Fantastic Farewell, What’s On, Kanye’s Tally, a Dozen ‘N’ One Quotes & Kinky Autumn

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Britt plays pool at The Floating Rib. Jason says, nice shot, and she can’t believe he just paid her a compliment.

Alexis is working on her drinking, when Sam comes by. Sam knocks incessantly, and Alexis pulls herself together, and hides her glass and bottle. She asks to what she owes this pleasant surprise, and Sam says she told Alexis that she’d be checking up on her. Alexis says, a heads up would have been nice, and Sam asks, why? So she could have time to stash her bottles, or has she sobered up enough to realize she needs help?

Julian comes out of the elevator at the hospital, and sees Ava. He asks if she’s heard anything about Ryan’s condition, and she says, if there’s any justice in the world, he’s dead already. But life isn’t always fair. Julian says, is he alive? Is he awake? Is he talking? Is he giving Julian up to Sonny? What?

Sonny tends the fireplace in the living room. Taggert knocks at the door, and Sonny lets him in. Sonny says no one’s there, and Taggert asks if he can borrow a cup of sugar.

At The Rib, Peter asks Lulu how things went with her source, but she says he was more interested in hitting on her than spilling secrets about Cyrus. She says she and Jackie roughed out the first piece. It definitely looks like Cyrus is using GH to launder drug money, even without her ex-source to back it up. He takes a look, and says there’s no way he can publish this.

Finn answers the phone, thinking it’s Robert, but it’s Anna. She tells him that he’s in danger. If he’s at the house, she needs him to get out. Alex walks in with Maxie, and Anna asks if Finn can hear her. She asks him to talk to her. Alex (pretending to be Anna) asks Finn if they’re up for company. Maxie caught up with her, and offered to go over some wedding details.

Maxie says if now is a bad time, feel free to kick her out. Anna asks if Finn is still there. What’s going on? Finn says, guess what, Peter? I found her. Maxie just walked in the door with your mother. Anna says, understood. Keep them there as long as he can; they’re on their way. She loves him. She tells Robert, Alex brought Maxie back to the house.

Peter tells Lulu, there’s no way Jackie said that story was ready. They have no proof to back up their allegations. Lulu says she didn’t have time to show it to Jackie. Jackie had to fly out to cover a breaking story, but they did discuss the possible corruption at GH. He says she doesn’t quote a single source. She had no one to go one record, no evidence, and no documentation. Is she trying to get them sued? She says she’s sorry. She lost her game when Dante came back. He asks if she needs to take personal time, but she says, no. Cyrus is a threat to Port Charles, and has to be stopped. He says he loves that she’s passionate about this. It’s what makes her a good journalist, but what makes her a great journalist is when she backs it up with proof, and actual facts that will hold up in court. She asks what they do. So they do nothing while Cyrus burns down Port Charles? He asks if he said that.

Sonny tells Taggert, Carly and Josslyn are out for the night, and the guard will let him know if anyone shows up. So they have a couple hours to kill. He pours two drinks. Taggert says he never thought he’d be living next door to Sonny, or that Sonny would be protecting him. Sonny says he’s protecting Taggert’s daughter, and Taggert says he appreciates that. He says he’s sorry about Sonny’s father, and Sonny thanks him. Taggert asks how Sonny acquired the property, and Sonny says he bought it so Jax wouldn’t move in. Taggert says, that makes sense, given their history, and Sonny says, it’s been standing empty since the last owner died. He sits, and Taggert asks if he knew them. Sonny says it was his ex-fiancé Connie. She was murdered. Taggert says he’s sorry, and asks if they got her killer. Sonny says, it’s a bit more complicated than that.

Ava tells Julian, Ryan is out of surgery, but still unconscious. He lost a lot of blood getting that knife in the back. Julian says, so if he dies, it’s not totally unexpected. She says she knows what he’s thinking; stop it. There’s a guard outside Ryan’s room, and no one gets in or out without being stopped. They go into an office, and she says she does have the possibility of good news though. She heard the nurses talking. Ryan’s brain was deprived of oxygen because of the blood loss. They don’t know the extent of the damage yet. Julian says, Ryan could be a vegetable, and Ava says, it’s possible. Julian asks where the chapel is; he wants to start praying. Ava suggests he pray they get their hands on the letter. He says, Ryan didn’t have it on him? and she says she saw the warden give the cops Ryan’s belongings, and there was no letter. He says, they more than got the job done, and she says, they? What has he done?

Jason says he’s surprised Britt has time to play pool. Monica worked long hours when she was Chief of Staff. Britt says she’s been at GH since dawn, and will be back in the trenches until 8. She’s taking a break from all the sniping and dirty looks. She’s sure he’s heard she’s not the most popular person there. He says he’s heard. She says, that’s why she plays pool. It’s fine if you play well with others, but it’s fine if you play alone. She prefers to go solo. He says he thinks she hasn’t found the right person to play pool with.

Sam says Molly and Kristina have noticed Alexis is suddenly unavailable. She isn’t picking up the phone or answering her texts. Sam hasn’t told them she’s relapsed. She was hoping to get Alexis to a meeting or detox. Alexis says, detox? Isn’t that a little premature? She’s not living in an alley yet. Sam says, not yet. Does Alexis realize Sam took the kids to the Quartermaines’ and Olivia was there? Alexis says she wanted to join them, but Sam was late. Sam says, Alexis was early. Olivia didn’t want to say anything, but she found a bottle of booze in Alexis’s purse. Alexis says, Olivia was rummaging around in her purse? What business is it of hers? Sam says, it’s Olivia’s business because Alexis is in her house with Leo and a bottle of booze hidden in her purse. Alexis asks if Olivia told Ned, and Sam says, if Alexis is really worried about Ned’s reaction, they really have a problem. Alexis says the only problem she has right now is Sam. When did she become such a nag? Sam takes the bottle and glass out of the cupboard, and asks if Alexis wants to explain this.

Alexis says Sam isn’t allowed to rummage in her cupboard, and Sam asks, why hide it? Alexis says because she doesn’t want another lecture. Sam says, please tell her what’s going on. The last time Alexis fell off the wagon, Julian took her to a meeting and it was one drink, because she loved herself and her family. Does she not care anymore? Alexis says she just wants to feel good. Can’t Sam just let her feel good? Sam says, sorry. Neil wouldn’t want this. Alexi says, who knows what Neil wanted? Sam says she knows Alexis thinks she didn’t know him, and Alexis says she didn’t. if her this is her only way to cope, can’t Sam just sit back and let her do that, and accept it? Sam says, so when her children are there sleeping, Alexis can nearly burn the house down again? She can’t accept that. Alexis says Sam is exaggerating; blowing one incident out of proportion. Sam says, it’s no exaggeration that Alexis is a risk to her children when she’s drinking. Alexis says, that’s a laugh. Sam sleeping with a hitman doesn’t make her look like mother of year.

Jason is an excellent shot, and Britt tells him, the object of the game is for them to take turns. She supposes she shouldn’t be surprised he’s a pool shark. What’s his secret? He takes another shot, and she says remind her not to get in his crosshairs. Or is she already, working with big bad Cyrus? Jason says, is she? and she says she’s not taking sides between Cyrus and Sonny. The only side she’s on is her own. Jason says, Cyrus did hire her. Mind telling him how that happened? Britt takes her shot, and she’s as good as Jason is.

Ava asks Julian, who are they, and what did he do? He says he needed someone who could gain access to Pentenville, and take care of their Ryan problem. She says, so it’s their problem now, and he says, so he made a bargain. She wonders why she has the feeling Julian got the worst of it, and he says, Ryan was going to tell Sonny that he knew about Michael’s son, and had Nelle’s letter as proof. He was desperate. Ava wonders when was the last time he wasn’t. He’s dug such a hole for himself, and every time she looks, it’s deeper. Every action he’s taken has made it worse. Now he’s made a bargain. What exactly did he offer to have Ryan killed, and what happens when they want to collect?  

Lulu asks if Peter has a plan B for taking down Cyrus, and he says, the human interest angle. He hears there’s a record number of OD cases at the hospital. Who were they? They had jobs and families; who are they leaving behind? How is the GH staff coping; the police, the paramedics? They just did a telethon for frontline workers. Is the drug epidemic causing them to focus on that, rather than other concerns? Lulu says, less accusations, more comment on the human toll, and he tells her to get as many people on the record as possible. His phone dings, and he says he has another meeting. He thinks Lulu’s story will be inspiring. He leaves, and Lulu says, maybe, but will it put Cyrus back in prison?

Maxie thanks Finn for asking Peter to be a groomsman. He’s very touched. Alex says, they’ll be one big happy family, and Finn says he just remembered that he has to get groomsmen’s gifts. He could use some advice. Maxie says, luckily, he has an expert there, and Finn asks if Alex/Anna minds putting the kettle on, while Maxie fills him in on the appropriate gifts. Alex says, of course (🍷), and goes to the kitchen. Maxie says she’s thinking cufflinks, and he says she needs to go right now.

Robert wonders how many possible hostages there are, and asks Anna, what about Violet? She says Violet is at a sleepover, and Robert says he wants to call in a SWAT team, but Anna says, no. Alex won’t hesitate to kill Finn. She thinks Anna is dead, and doesn’t realize Finn is on to her. Robert asks how she wants to do this, and she says they should go in together. She thinks that’s the best chance they have.

Finn starts to push Maxie toward the door, and she asks what he’s doing. He tells her, just do what he says. Leave. She says he’s scaring her, and he says, that’s not Anna; it’s her sister. Alex walks in, gun drawn, and says, he’s much smarter than she gave him credit for. Really? I highly doubt an infectious disease specialist is stupid, and they’re probably good at solving puzzles.

Britt tells Jason, it’s a mystery. Cyrus offered her a job as Chief of Staff, and it was too good to turn down. Jason says, maybe. Or maybe something else happened that brought her back. She ask if he’s psychic, and he says he just pays attention. Lulu comes by, and asks if there’s room for one more. She has a score to settle with Britt.   

Sam asks why Alexis brings up Jason whenever Alexis wants to hurt her. Alexis says Sam isn’t the only one who gets to throw stones. How many times has Jason put the kids in danger? And what about Sonny with Kristina and Michael? She won’t even ask about Morgan. That’s obvious. Sam says, that’s cruel, but Alexis says, it’s a statement of fact. They’ve hurt people and worse, and when the enemy retaliates, they threaten their loved ones. Sam tells Alexis, listen to herself deflecting. This has nothing to do with Sonny or Jason. Alexis chose to pick up a drink and hurt her family, which includes Scout and Danny. Alexis says she’d never hurt her grandchildren, and Sam says, really? She wouldn’t visit them drunk, or drive them to the park after downing a bottle of vodka? Alexis says Sam knows that would never happen, but Sam says, actually, she doesn’t. If Alexis doesn’t agree right now to get help, she’ll never allow Alexis around her kids again.

Julian tells Ava, stopping Ryan was worth it, but she says she doubts he’ll feel that way when the favor is called in. She doesn’t know who the devil is, but Julian sold his soul to him. He says, better than Sonny having him killed. Now the letter has disappeared, and he can finally stop looking over his shoulder. She says she knows that look. Ryan’s not his only problem. He asks if she remembers the guy on the pier. He stopped Julian from shooting Nelle. She says Julian told her his gun went off, and he accidentally hit the guy. Julian says, he recovered, and he’s not only alive and well, he knows Ava’s intern. Ava says, Trina? and Julian says, he left this at the bar. He shows her the phone with the picture of Trina and Taggert, and says, that’s the guy who jumped him. She says, oh my God.

Sonny says it feels like Connie’s murder happened yesterday, and Taggert says he doesn’t know how Sonny can forgive the woman who murdered his fiancé. Sonny says he hasn’t forgiven her, but they have an understanding. He has no choice. She’s Avery’s mother, and he’d do anything for the sake of his daughter and kids. Taggert says, on that, they agree. Sonny says, Ava’s life was dismantled by Ryan Chamberlain. He’s not excusing what she did to Connie, but it balances the scales a little, and gave him insight into why she does what she does. Taggert still thinks Ava should go to prison, and Sonny says, that’s easy for him to say. It’s not his family at stake. Taggert says he’s right about that, as much as it kills him to say Sonny is right. Sonny says he’ll have to tell Carly that Taggert is alive and living next door, but Taggert says, the list of people who know is already too long. Epiphany and Jordan, and now the bartender on Halloween. Sonny looks at him.

Alex says this happened faster than she planned, and Finn asks if she thinks anyone is going to believe she’s Anna. Maxie doesn’t understand why Alex is doing this, and Finn says, because she’s a narcissist with a borderline personality. Alex says don’t make her angry, and Finn says, let Maxie go. She has nothing to do with this. Alex says, Maxie is carrying Peter’s baby. Finn is expendable. Maxie asks what Alex wants with her baby, and Alex says she’ll explain when they’re on the open water. They’re going on a trip. Maxie says she’s not going anywhere, and strongly advises Alex to run as far and as fast as she can. Once Robert catches up to her… Finn tries to grab the gun from Alex, and they struggle. Maxie yells, no!

Alexis asks if Sam is really saying she can’t see her grandchildren, and Sam says she has no choice if Alexis keeps drinking. Alexis says, she’d never hurt her grandchildren; she loves them. Sam knows she loves them, and they love her too. That’s what’s making this so hard. If Alexis decides the glass she’s holding is more important than her grandchildren, Sam can’t help her. Alexis says, so Sam is telling her, if she doesn’t go to a meeting or detox, and satisfy Sam’s demands for her life, she’s not going to let her see her grandchildren. Sam says, yes. She’d do anything to protect her children. Alexis says, except leave Jason.

Britt tells Lulu, long time. She’s surprised they haven’t run into each other. Lulu says, that was no accident, and Britt says, have at it. She’s bracing herself for another lecture on what a terrible person she is. Lulu says, Britt being Chief of Staff at GH, no wonder the hospital is such a mess. Britt tells Jason, see why she prefers to play alone? It’s time for her to get back to work, and make the hospital more of a mess. She leaves, and Lulu says, Britch is the perfect name. She thinks she’ll do an exposé on Britt. Jason says she’d be making a mistake.

Sonny says Taggert didn’t tell him that he was spotted, and Taggert says he didn’t have a chance before Jason hustled him there. Sonny asks, what happened? and Taggert says, Trina and her friends were hanging out, and the mask for his costume allowed him to follow them. The bartender suspected something, and when they left, he and he bartender got into it. The bartender ripped off his mask, and Taggert recognized him as the guy at the pier; the one he stopped from shooting that girl. Sonny asks if he’s sure it was the same guy, and Taggert says, no question. Sonny asks where he works, and Taggert says, Charlie’s. He acted like he ran the place.

Julian asks if Ava knows the man in the picture, and she asks if he’s sure this is the man. He says he didn’t get a good look, but when he saw him, it all came together and clicked. Who is he? Trina’s uncle or something? Ava says, or something. Julian is an idiot. That’s Trina’s father. Julian says she told him that Trina’s father had been killed in a shootout with Cyrus, and she says she’d thought so. So did Trina. Julian says Taggert doesn’t look six feet under to him.

Robert and Anna go into Anna’s house. Anna sees Finn on the floor, and runs to him. She sees he’s been shot, and she tells him, talk to her.

Alex has Maxie tied up on a boat (The Haunted Star?). She says, isn’t technology marvelous? It would have been tedious to try and hold a gun on her and steer at the same time, but she let autopilot handle it. Maxie says she has two other children, and they’re going to wonder what happened to her if she doesn’t get home soon. They’re sweet and innocent, and Alex is going to ruin their lives if she hurts her. Alex says she’d never hurt Maxie. She’d never put that precious cargo in jeopardy. Maxie asks why she’s doing this, and Alex tells her, relax. The helicopter will meet them soon. Maxie asks how long Alex is planning on keeping her hostage, but Alex says Maxie’s not her hostage; Maxie is her guest. Maxie laughs, and says, okay. She’s never had a hostess hold a gun on her before. Alex loves her sense of humor. They’re going to have so much fun together. Just one big happy family.

Robert talks to the paramedics, telling them Finn has been shot, while Anna tells Finn, stay with her. Don’t try to talk. He says, Alex took Maxie, and she asks, where? He says, the harbor, and Anna looks at Robert. 

Alex comes back, and says, good. Maxie is still there. It won’t be long before their scheduled rendezvous. Maxie asks who they’re meeting, and Alex says, friends of hers. Maxie says, none of this makes any sense. Peter is Alex’s nephew, and she’s never wanted anything to do with him. What sparked the sudden family togetherness? Alex says, she and Maxie have more in common than Maxie realizes. Peter has a lot of secrets. In fact, Alex is willing to let Maxie in on a secret of her own.

Robert puts out an APB on Alex, and tells them to consider her armed and dangerous. She’s got a pregnant hostage, one Maxie Jones. He wants them around the waterfront, since she’ll try to escape by boat. Anna tells Finn that she loves him very much, and to stay with them. She jets, and the paramedics tell Robert that they’re ready. He asks where Anna is, and a paramedic tells him, she left. He says, damn that woman.

Sonny says, Taggert thinks the guy runs Charlie’s? and Taggert says, it looked that way. Does Sonny know him? Sonny says, Avery’s mother? It’s her lowlife brother. He shows Taggert an article in The Invader, and asks if that’s the girl he saw that night. Taggert says, yeah, that’s her, and Sonny wonders what Julian has gotten himself into.

Lulu says she knows Jason was gone most of the time Britt was in Port Charles. He didn’t experience her lies and manipulations first hand. She’s not a good person. Jason says, the point is she works for Cyrus at GH. Cyrus has already fired people close to him and Sonny. Lulu isn’t doing herself any favors by attacking Britt. Britt doesn’t care what anyone thinks, but what Lulu thinks will draw attention to Cyrus. Lulu says, good, but Jason says, it’s not good. Cyrus has only fired and reassigned people at the hospital. They don’t know how far he might go. Lulu asks if Jason thinks Cyrus would come after her, and he says he thinks she should take a step back and let things unwind. Jason’s phone rings. It’s Sonny, who says he just received an interesting piece of information. He needs Jason to do something. Jason listens, and says he’s on it, and Lulu says it sounds like he has to go. Jason says, seriously, just be careful, and leaves.

Lulu sits, and says, so Peter wants a different angle. How about this one? She starts to type on her tablet.   

Ava says, so Taggert survived the shooting, and somehow faked his death. Poor Trina. She’s been grieving her father for no reason. How could Taggert let her go on like that? Julian guesses that’s why he was hanging out in Charlie’s, to be close to her, but Ava says, if he’s in Port Charles, he can’t keep lurking around. Sooner or later, someone else is going to see him. Did he recognize Julian? Julian says, Taggert said he wasn’t the guy at the pier, but he thought Taggert was lying. She says that means Taggert can connect Julian to being with Nelle the night of Wiley’s kidnapping. Julian says if Taggert wants to be dead, he doubts Taggert will report him, since he’ll have to reveal himself. Ava says, unless… Unless he finds a way to tell Sonny, Sonny puts the pieces together, and figures out Julian kidnapped Wiley. Julian says he was trying to kill Nelle; not help her. Taggert knows that. She says, but why would he want to kill Nelle? That’s what Sonny will want to know. (Not to mention, Julian was admitted to being roped into marrying her later.) Ava says, Ryan could recover, and tell Sonny about Julian’s part in the baby switch. Julian can’t stay there. She wants him to run. Disappear while he still has the chance to live.

Sonny says Taggert’s got to go; he has guests coming. Taggert says it wasn’t his intent to be spotted. He just wanted to see his daughter. Sonny gets it, and says, in the long run, it’s probably better this way. Now the pieces of the puzzle are coming together.

Julian tells Ava, the whole point of eliminating Ryan was so he didn’t have to leave his life behind. She says, we can’t always get what we want, and Julian says, then find a way for him to stay. She can start by checking on Ryan. She says she doesn’t take orders from him. She’s tempted to turn him over to Sonny herself. She walks down the hall, and Jason comes out of the elevator. He tells Julian, Sonny wants to see him, but Julian says he’s busy. Jason says, let’s go, and steers him to the elevator. Ava sees them go into the elevator together, and says, oh, God. Sonny knows.  

Lulu types, an unnamed source on the hospital staff claims changes occurred due to a rivalry between the Chairman of the Board, Cyrus Renault, and local businessman, Sonny Corinthos. Mr. Renault says he’s a philanthropist, but how does he explain demoting and firing long time hospital staff who are connected to Mr. Corinthos? I’d say Peter is going to want to print that even less than the article she showed him.

Sam says, for the thousandth time, this has nothing to do with Jason, and Alexis says Sam is in denial. For the record, the ultimatum usually comes after the intervention. Sam forgot the circle of chairs, the deadly serious loved ones, the counselor, and the long tragic stories they read, telling her what a horrible person she is, and how she ruined everyone’s lives. Does Sam want her to schedule a do-over? Does next week work? Sam says, clearly, Alexis has made her decision, and she’s going to have to deal with the consequences. She’s having lunch with Kristina and Molly tomorrow, and she’s going to tell them Alexis is drinking again. She’s sorry. She tried to help. Alexis needs it, and she just wishes Alexis was able to take it from her. She leaves, and Alexis goes back to her drink.

Finn is brought into the hospital, and a Britt says he needs to be stabilized. The paramedics take Finn away, and Peter asks Robert where Maxie is. He got Robert’s message; was she hurt? Robert says, Anna has gone after Maxie and Alex; that’s all he knows. Peter asks if Finn was shot, and Robert says they found him bleeding out in his living room. That reminds him, someone is going to have to tell Finn’s brother.

Maxie says she’s not interested in Alex’s secrets, and Alex says, not even when they concern Peter? Maxie says, especially when they concern Peter. It’s all lies. Alex says, denial will only get you so far. She learned that the hard way; so has her sister. The boat rocks violently, and Alex falls, dropping the gun.  

Peter goes in to see Finn. He asks if Finn can hear him. Was Maxie hurt? Anna is trying to find her. Finn says, Anna wants to much to be his mother.

Maxie asks, what was that? and Alex says, something hit them. Anna comes in, and she and Alex face each other, guns drawn.

On Monday, Chase says tell him that his brother is going to live, Robert asks Valentin where he thinks he’s going, Anna and Alex have a shootout, and Peter calls for help.

😈 Anna’s Evil Twin…

Everything you need to know about Peter’s real mother.

https://www.newsbreak.com/news/2053671919337/annas-twin-alex-on-general-hospital-everything-you-need-to-know

💉 Back In a Big Way…

And you thought she was just lounging around the Hague.

🙋🏼‍♀️ Bye-Bye Lulu…

I can’t say I’m going to miss her, although I do like Dustin. And will Dante stick around? Will he ever complete the mission?

🌲 Head Back To Pine Valley…

Get your All My Children Reunion fix here.

🍸 Nice Try…

I’ve never heard this excuse for drinking before. Not to mention, there’s this thing called a non-alcoholic beverage.

https://people.com/tv/rhonj-margaret-josephs-housewives-drink-because-dont-eat-on-camera/

While we’re on the subject. Leah bares her soul.

https://people.com/tv/rhony-leah-mcsweeney-breaks-down-about-past-struggle-with-alcohol-guilt/

🤐 Just When It Can’t Get Stupider…

Please, people. Stop being offended so easily, and beyond the expiration date.

https://pagesix.com/2020/11/05/andy-cohen-slammed-for-forgiving-claire-mccaskill/

👰🏾 A Burlap Sack Would Have Worked…

Cynthia looks good in anything in any color. Although it is a gorgeous dress.

https://pagesix.com/2020/11/05/why-cynthia-bailey-chose-a-rose-gold-wedding-dress/

🧙🏽‍♂️ Goodbye Grindelwald…

2020 was no one’s year. Some of us more than others.

https://www.bbc.com/news/entertainment-arts-54846285

🖥 Viewing Possibilities…

What’s playing on the small screen.

https://www.tvguide.com/news/the-best-shows-and-movies-to-watch-this-week-the-undoing-the-mandalorian-season-2/

🗳 Just In Case Your Wondered…

Or maybe you voted for him. Why not? I almost wrote in Andrew W.K. or my dog Ralph. Almost. I didn’t though.

https://ourcommunitynow.com/news-national/heres-how-close-we-came-to-having-president-kanye-in-the-white-house

📯 Quotes of the Week

Life is either a daring adventure or nothing at all. – Helen Keller

I’ll tell you what leadership is, he said. It’s persuasion and conciliation and education and patience. It’s long, slow, tough work. That’s the only kind of leadership I know. – Jim Mattis

Life is never fair, and perhaps it is a good thing for most of us that it is not. – Oscar Wilde

Great spirits have always encountered violent opposition from mediocre minds. – Albert Einstein (And always remember, there is no room for mediocrity in karaoke. At least according to one kid I met there. I almost choked on my drink when he said that.)

Winning isn’t everything, but wanting to win is. – Vince Lombardi

You are no better than anyone else, and no one is better than you. – Katherine Johnson

The only real mistake is the one from which we learn nothing. – John Powell

Sometimes you make the right decision, and sometimes you have to make the decision right. – Dr. Phil

Art is not what you see but what you make others see. – Edgar Degas

If you haven’t read hundreds of books, you are functionally illiterate, and you will be incompetent, because your personal experiences alone aren’t broad enough to sustain you. – Jim Mattis

The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they don’t have any. – Alice Walker

Dare to be true: nothing can need a lie: A fault, which needs it most, grows two thereby. – George Herbert

To thrive in life you need three bones. A wishbone. A backbone. And a funny bone. – Reba McEntire

🏋🏽‍♀️ Carrying On…

We made it through to another weekend, that thing we used to look forward to because we could go out with friends. No matter. Some of us are back at work, others never stopped working, and some are just limping along, but it’s only up from here, right? Right? See you when the Dead walk, and no matter how you roll the weekend, stay safe, stay expecting better times, and stay being smarter than everyone else thinks. Especially an evil twin.

January 8, 2020 – Alexis Sees Nikolas, Dallas Concludes Its Painful Reunion, an Opinion, Marge Gets Her Ponytail Pulled, Eva Makes Me Laugh & Don’t Mess With It

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

On the phone, Sonny says he wants private security riding with them. He tells Carly not to worry, and Carly says it could have been Gladys eavesdropping. She needs Gladys gone. Sonny says he’s already arranged it. Gladys comes in, and asks where they keep the extra blankets; her room was kind of cold last night. Sonny tells her, never mind that. Grab her coat. He has a surprise for her.

Ava wakes, and looks around. Nikolas stands by the bed, and asks if she’s looking for this. He holds out a gun.

Martin goes to Lulu’s place, saying he’s there on behalf of his client, Valentin. Lulu says she knows who his client is. He says he’s there to see Charlotte, and make sure she’s okay. Lulu says, she’s fine. No thanks to her father.

Robert joins Valentin in the interrogation room, and Valentin asks if he’s there to drop the charges. Robert asks what he thinks, and Valentin says he thinks Robert has some unsubstantiated accusations from unreliable witnesses. He’s teetering on the brink of unlawful arrest, and Valentin will sue him into an early retirement. He thinks Robert is going to let him go.

In Sonny’s kitchen, Carly tells Jason she thinks Sam’s parole restrictions are ridiculous. Jason says Diane was clear, and Carly asks if that isn’t why they pay her – to get around the law. She says, the situation with Jax is over, and Jason asks, what situation? Carly says the big secret Jax was keeping. Nikolas Cassadine is alive.

Valentin says he thinks Robert is going to stretch this out as long as he can. The case will be dismissed, and he’ll be left empty-handed. Robert says, speaking of empty-handed, he heard about Valentin being disinherited. Valentin says, not yet, but it brings up an interesting point. Why wasn’t Nikolas in the cell next to his? Isn’t faking his own death and framing an innocent man still a crime?

Martin says Valentin will be relieved to know that Nina is with Charlotte. He saw Valentin in jail, and he made it clear that Charlotte’s well-being is his first priority. Lulu says Charlotte has been traumatized by last night, and Laura says she finally fell asleep out of sheer exhaustion. Lulu adds that they’re not waking her up. She’s surrounded by women who love her, and she’s safe, far from Valentin. Martin says he’ll convey the message, and leaves. Lulu says, unbelievable. Valentin was caught in the act of kidnapping, and sends his lawyer to check on Charlotte. Maxie says, technically, it wasn’t kidnapping, since they share custody. As messed up as it is, Valentin had the right to take Charlotte. Lulu asks if he had the right to attack Peter, and try to kill Ava. Maxie says she’s not defending him, but Lulu says it sounds like she is. Laura says, Valentin is still Charlotte’s father, and in the eyes of the law, he has parental rights. Lulu says, fine. She’ll take him to court. She’ll do whatever it takes. Valentin is never getting anywhere near Charlotte ever again.

Ava tells Nikolas, good morning to you too. She hopes this isn’t a new wake up call. She says her wifely duties are limited, and he says there’s only one wifely duty he’s interested in. He wants the codicil that proves he’s the rightful heir. She says, true; without it, his claim amounts to nothing. He says he married her as they agreed. Now it’s her turn. Where’s the codicil? She asks if he doesn’t get the value of please and thank you. She holds out her hand, and he gives her the gun. She puts it in the nightstand, and he says, give him the codicil please. She says, that’s better, but it occurred to her that she needs it as leverage. They didn’t have time to draw up a prenup, and he could annul the marriage or divorce her, and she’ll be left with nothing. He says he won’t go back on his word. He promises to share, and he won’t divorce her or annul the marriage. Ava says he could kill her, but he says he doesn’t want her dead; he saved her life. She says, because he wants the codicil, but he’ll never find where it’s hidden. He can only reclaim his inheritance with her by his side.

Sam arrives at Carly’s, and meets Jason. Carly asks if anyone saw her, but Sam says, no. Carly tells them, the guards know what do if a cop or Sam’s parole officer show up. She’s going upstairs to check on Donna. When she’s gone, Jason and Sam kiss.

At the café, Gladys tells Sonny that she didn’t expect breakfast. He says she’s been good to his dad, and Mike likes her. She says that’s important to her; she likes Mike too. She’s glad Mike called, and she decided to come and see him. She can’t tell him how much it meant to spend the holidays with his beautiful family. It’s been like a dream for her. Sonny can be intimidating, but his house is full of life. Donna is a joy to behold, and she loves how Avery likes to play hide and seek. And sometimes with Dev, it feels like she’s really his grandma. Sonny says, but she’s not, and Gladys says, it feels good to pretend. Brando didn’t give her any grandkids, and it makes her feel like his spirit lives on; like losing him counts for something. Sonny is sorry she lost her son, and appreciates what she’s done for his dad. She says she can continue to visit, but the trip is long. Sonny says, that’s why he bought her a new car, to make the trip easier.

Ava calls for Obrecht.

Jason asks if Sam is okay, and she says she’s tired. She’s not sleeping well without him. She can’t believe this happened just as they were getting their family together. Alexis walks in, saying she has the documents, and stops short. She says, are they kidding her? What are Jason and Sam doing, meeting in Sonny’s house in secret? Who’s absurd, reckless, really bad idea was this? Carly says it was hers.

Obrecht says, Ava called? and Ava asks if she’ll kindly escort Nikolas to the sitting room for coffee. And would she call a locksmith to change the locks on her bedroom door? Obrecht is sure Ava is capable of contacting a locksmith on her own. Ava says she’d think Obrecht would be more helpful, since she’s staying there for free. Obrecht says she took the precaution of retaining her residence in town. She stayed last night because she didn’t see the point in traveling over the freezing water so late. Ava asks if she’s leaving, and Obrecht says, it depends. It occurs to her that if Ava wants her presence as chaperone, she’s not on the best terms with Nikolas. She knows Nikolas has a murderous streak; his last wife can attest to that. Nikolas assures her that Ava is safe, and Obrecht asks if she should pack. Ava says, no. She can stay if she wants to. Obrecht says she accepts Ava’s invitation – for the time being. Her long term plans depend on her beloved niece. In the meantime, Ava should emulate Nina’s behavior as an exemplary lady of Windymere. Nikolas is sure Ava will get the hang of it. She just needs to practice. Ava says she’ll see him in the sitting room, and tells Obrecht not to let Nikolas out of her sight. Nikolas goes on ahead, and Obrecht says she doesn’t believe he poses a threat to Ava in any way.

Alexis asks if Carly knows the parameters of her daughter’s parole, and tells Sam and Jason that they agreed to abide by those parameters. This is crazy. Sam isn’t allowed to associate with felons, which Jason is, and so is Sonny. Carly says, Sonny’s not there, and she needs to trust them. Alexis says she brought over papers for the trust that Sonny needs to sign. Carly takes them, saying she’ll let him know, but Alexis says she’s not leaving without Sam. She’s not allowing Carly to compromise her daughter’s freedom. Carly says she didn’t. She guesses they don’t know, and Alexis says, know what? Carly says, Nikolas is alive. Sam says, what?! and Carly says, he didn’t die in Greece. He’s alive and well in Port Charles. He surfaced last night at Windymere.

Laura says she never had a chance to ask Nina; did she know Nikolas was alive? Nina says Valentin realized the codicil was in the portrait, and she went to Shadybrook to talk to Ava. She found Nikolas’s ring in Ava’s room. Ava was in bad shape; terrorized by Nikolas’s ghost. She put two and two together, and realized Nikolas had to be alive. Maxie gets that Nina didn’t know Nikolas, and she doesn’t know if he’s really a bad guy, but she knew his family was grieving for three years. Why didn’t she tell them that he was alive?

Martin says he’s dismayed that DA Scorpio is infringing on his client’s rights by questioning him without the benefit of counsel. Robert says he was just leaving, and goes. Martin says he assumes doesn’t want to sue for harassment. Valentin asks if he saw Charlotte, and Martin says, no. He was  told she was sleeping, but he’s confident she’s fine. She’s with her mother, grandmother, Maxie, and Nina, and he’s sure she’s in good care. Valentin says, good; Charlotte loves Nina. He asks if Martin talked to Nina, and Martin says, briefly. There wasn’t much to say. He wonders why Valentin is still asking about Nina after she double-crossed him. She conspired with someone dedicated to his ruin. He can’t still be in love with her. Valentin says he is, and she’s in love with him. There’s a thin line between love and hate. He lied about Sasha, and she gave him the opportunity to tell the truth, but he didn’t. Whatever she needs to feel whole again, he loves her.

Nina says Maxie is right. She’s sorry. She should have told Laura that Nikolas was alive. Whatever game he’s playing, none of it matters, compared to the fact Laura is getting her son back. Laura gets up, and Lulu says they’re thankful he’s alive, but he’s no saint in this. All of this deception surprised them too. Laura says he left them to grieve for three years. He terrorized Ava, then married her. Nina says, whatever happened last night, her son knew what he was doing.

Obrecht asks Nikolas how his coffee is, and he tells her not to feel that she needs to wait on him. She assures him that she doesn’t. He says she would probably be more comfortable in her own place. She says, and Ava would be more comfortable with her staying. She advises him to use restraint. If Ava meets with an unfortunate accident, his triumphant return will turn into a humiliating debacle. Even so, that might be inevitable. Valentin is a formidable enemy. He got rid of Nikolas once. Don’t be surprised if he does it again, in a more permanent fashion. He says it sounds like she’s rooting for Valentin, and she says, perhaps she is. He says, after what Valentin did to Nina? and she says, it’s not a matter of wanting Valentin’s success, but wanting Nikolas to fail. He asks, why? and she says he pressed charges against Britt for endangering a child, when all she did was help Spencer with a harmless prank. She was made a fugitive, then sent to prison. Britt had to betray her to cut a deal, and because of Nikolas, she’s not there. He’s a prince, all right; the prince of hypocrites. Look how he treated his family, and his own son. What happened to him?

Alexis says, Nikolas has been alive all this time? Carly says, he’s been in Port Charles for months, working with Jax on finding a codicil that will restore him as rightful heir. Alexis says she’d like to see that codicil. She doesn’t know whether she wants to hug Nikolas or slap him, and Sam says she feels the same way. Jason asks where he is now, and Carly assumes at Windymere. Alexis says she’s going over there. She reminds Carly to have Sonny sign the documents, and tells Sam and Jason to wrap up whatever it is they’re doing, and don’t let it happen again. She leaves, and Sam says she knows Alexis is all over the place, but she has a point. Why did Carly call them there, and was it worth jeopardizing her parole?

Gladys tells Sonny the car is so fancy and high tech. How is she going to figure it out? It practically parks itself. He says it’s paid for, including the taxes. She’s good to go. She says she knows he’s buying her off. She knows he wants her gone. So does Carly; she gets it. She overstepped by sticking her nose in his business. She’s sorry. She just felt so at home, she forgot herself. Donna’s christening is coming up. They have to bring her into God’s graces. Sonny says they’re taking care of that; Carly is arranging it. Gladys asks if he can find it in his heart to let her stay until then.

Sam tells Jason, they’ve been there before. When she was taking Shiloh down, the pretended to be separated. Last time, they were only risking a DoD member finding out, but if they’re caught this time, she’ll go to prison to serve out the rest of her sentence. She can’t do that to her kids, him, or herself. Jason says, maybe things will change, but they should do what Diane said. Carly wonders why they’re not mad as hell, and Sam asks what good that would be. Carly says it will make them think. She brought them there to strategize, and figure a way out of this.

Sonny tells Gladys, sorry; she can’t stay until the christening. She says, what about Mike? He responds to her, and trusts her. He says that’s why he gave her a car, so she can make the drive in comfort. He called the staff, and she can visit as often as she wants, but as far as this goes, she needs to clear out. She says, fair enough. He’s been more than generous. Maybe she can repay him a little. She digs in her bag, and says she’s been doing research. She hands Sonny some papers, and says she found this article. It’s too technical for her to understand, but it’s about magnetic waves in the brain, and sounds promising. He thanks her.

Nikolas tells Obrecht that he’s never been perfect. He has a dark side; it’s in his DNA. He and Britt understood that about each other. It wasn’t just Britt. It was a dark tangle of very bad decisions. Obrecht says, he was spiteful. Standing in the doorway, Alexis says, so it is true. Nikolas walks to her, and she hugs him.

Valentin asks what the strategy is to get him out. His inheritance needs protection. Martin says he’s working on it. As for his inheritance, the language in the codicil is very straightforward; assuming it’s authentic, and assuming Valentin submits to the DNA test. If he passes, Nikolas gets nothing. Valentin says, that’s not happening, and Martin says Nikolas will have to produce the actual codicil, and there are ways to block the request for the DNA test. He asks if there’s any truth to the accusation that Valentin is Helena’s son. Valentin says he hated that woman, and she hated him. The whole thing stinks of Helena. One last chance to taunt him from beyond the grave.

Nina says, regardless of what happened, she’s happy for them. Tell Charlotte she loves her. Lulu says Charlotte needs that now more than ever. Nina leaves, and Laura says they had no chance to talk, but she’s pretty sure Nikolas told Charlotte that he was her secret bodyguard. Lulu says, Charlotte jumped into the harbor, thinking he’d rescue her. If she and Dustin hadn’t been there, Charlotte would have drowned. Maxie says Nikolas didn’t think she’d do something like that, and Lulu says, he didn’t even consider how the potential consequences. Poor Spencer. She asks if anyone has spoken to him, and Laura doesn’t want him to hear it over the phone. She’s flying to France. Lulu says, Nikolas has to be the one to do it, and Laura says she still thinks she should be there. She believes Spencer is going to be very hurt when he finds out what his father has done.

Obrecht tells Alexis and Nikolas that she’ll be in town if anyone needs her. She leaves, and Alexis says she missed him. How could he do this to them? He says if Valentin knew he was alive, he’d have never stopped looking. Valentin would have used them to flush him out, especially Spencer. Alexis says Spencer has thought he was an orphan for three years, and went after Valentin. She asks if he’s talked to Spencer, and he says his mother didn’t want him to reach out without her paving the way, and Alexis says, at least someone is looking out for Spencer’s well-being. He says he has to make Spencer believe everything he did was for him. Ava breezes in and tells Alexis, welcome. She’s sure Alexis is there to wish them well. Don’t worry. Etiquette says she has a whole year to give them a wedding gift.

Carly tells Sam and Jason, whatever they come up with, she just wants to help. Jason says, they have no plan; they’re still trying to process. Carly says, at least they know they can use one of Sonny’s houses, but Jason says they only need to be caught one time. Carly tells them to find leverage; go over the parole officer’s head to someone with more authority. Sam says, like who? and Jason says he thinks he knows someone.

Alexis says Nikolas married Ava? When? Ava says, last night, and Alexis says, what the hell? Ava is sure Alexis recalls when she and Nikolas encountered one another years ago. They were on Cassadine Island together, and share a special connection. When he came back, he tried to reach out to her, but she was unstable. In her grief, she thought she was hallucinating. Imagine her joy when she found out it was really true; Nikolas is back, strong and vital. They’ve been blissfully reunited, and decided not to spend one more moment apart. Alexis tells her, save the star-crossed lover crap. What’s going on?

Laura says it would be good if Charlotte had somebody to talk to, and Lulu says she’s all for that. She’ll do anything to make sure Charlotte gets through this. She’s been through enough. She’s already contacted Diane to get the ball rolling to sue for full custody. Maxie says, for Nina’s sake, she should let things settle before she goes to family court. If Valentin is convicted, he’ll go to prison, and it’s a non-issue. Laura says, Valentin has a talent for evading the law. When Charlotte almost got blown up, he was ready to go to court to get full custody. Lulu is sure any judge would see that Valentin brings danger into Charlotte’s life. She knows Charlotte belongs there, surrounded by good people. She wants to make certain Charlotte doesn’t turn out anything like her father. He can’t make a move now when he’s behind bars; he can’t strike back.

Martin tells Valentin that he’ll do an investigation, starting with Nikolas’s whereabouts when he was dead, and he’ll push to reopen his fake murder, and blaming Drew. Ava accused Valentin of pushing her off the parapet. It didn’t happen, did it? Valentin says, she was drunk, and it was dark and icy. Martin says, as he thought. She’d just been released from Shadybrook, she was drinking heavily, and she has a checkered past. Valentin says he should be able to do something to get him out before Lulu makes a move on his daughter.

Nina and Obrecht sit at the café. Obrecht says she knows Nina is in terrible pain, and Nina says, a lot of people are in pain. Obrecht hopes she’s not thinking of Valentin, but Nina says, Valentin is in pain, and Charlotte is in pain, but she and Valentin are adults. They inflict pain on themselves and each other, but Charlotte is a sweet little girl. She doesn’t deserve it. Obrecht says Charlotte is resilient, and knows Nina and Valentin love her. Nina says, they took her from Valentin. He brought her over from Windymere, and they stopped him in Rice Plaza. He was treated like a kidnapper, when he had every right to have her. He tried to make it okay for Charlotte, and told her to go with Lulu. It must have killed him. Charlotte was acting brave, but Nina could tell her heart was breaking. None of it had to happen. If she’d made a different choice, they’d be in the living room, reading another chapter of Little Women. Obrecht says, believe her when she says the most dangerous words in any language are, if only. She made her choice, and others made theirs. They can only take responsibility for their choice, and move on. Nina takes her hand, and nods.

Ava tells Alexis, what’s going on is, she and Nikolas are setting up housekeeping. They’re keeping Obrecht on as an unofficial maid. Alexis says, right. As if marrying Ava wasn’t purgatory enough, he’s not adding Obrecht. Nikolas tells Ava, they’ll discuss it further later, and Ava says she’d be happy to. She’s sure he’ll see things her way. Alexis says she’s out. They can negotiate themselves. She congratulates them on the first day of wedded bliss, and says, good luck. Nikolas tells Ava, there is no way Obrecht is staying, but Ava says he needs to understand. If he wants the codicil, he’ll have to reconsider.

Maxie says she’d like to stay, but needs to get to work. Lulu asks if she can she thank Nina for checking on Charlotte, and tell her that she’s always welcome there. Maxie says she will, and she’s sure it means a lot. One more thing, as a friend and mom. Just consider holding off on the petition for custody until she knows it’s necessary. Lulu says she’ll think about it. Maxie leaves, and Lulu asks if Laura thinks she’s wrong to push for custody right now. Laura says it has to be Lulu’s choice, but she knows whatever Lulu chooses, she’ll put Charlotte’s interests first, because she’s a good mom. They exchange I love yous, and hug.

Nikolas says, Ava won this round. He’ll allow Obrecht to stay a bit longer. In turn, she has to give him what he wants. She says she will, as soon as the post-nup is signed. He didn’t expect her to leave herself wide open, did he? In the unfortunate event that they split up, she can’t be left empty-handed.

Carly tells Sonny that he just missed Sam and Jason. He asks how they are, and she says, better since they came up with a plan. She asks how it went with Gladys, and he says he bought her a car, so she can see his dad whenever she wants. Carly hopes Gladys doesn’t use it as an excuse to stop over and spend the night there. Sonny says he did the best he could, and she says it’s all she can hope for. He looks at the article, and she asks what he’s reading. He says they’ll talk about it later, but she wants to talk now. He says it’s an article on a medical trial in New York on Alzheimer’s. He thinks it might help his dad.

At the station, Robert sees Jason, and says, clearly he’s not there to confess to a crime. Sam comes in and joins Jason, asking if Robert has a minute. Robert says, oh yeah. The two of them together, yet they don’t seem surprised to see each other. To what does he owe the pleasure? Sam says they have a proposal for him.

Tomorrow, Jax tells Finn that he’ll do everything he can to bring Hayden home, Ava tells Julian that she’s going to have the sweetest revenge, and Sonny tells Carly that it’s the first steps toward a cure.

The Real Housewives of Dallas – The Reunion – Part Two

Brandi drinks from a flask. LeeAnne says, let the hanging begin.

Andy says it was a Housewives vacation miracle in Thailand, until D’Andra stepped out in LeeAnne’s Infinity Dress, and showed them 175 ways to unravel a friendship. We see clips from Thailand, Thailand, where everyone gets a baby elephant. Andy starts gently, asking about the temple and the fortune teller. Since Stephanie was relieved that being murdered wasn’t in her future, a viewer asks who Stephanie was afraid would murder her, and LeeAnne nominates herself. Viewers chime in about the dress. D’Andra insists supposed to be funny, and also give LeeAnne a taste of her own medicine, because, who knows? LeeAnne has never come out wearing D’Andra’s face cream or whatever. D’Andra says everyone is terrified of LeeAnne, but she isn’t. She tells LeeAnne that she missed her big moment as a salesperson, and should have shown her how to wear it. If it had been her, everyone in the restaurant would have been wearing the dress when she was done. LeeAnne says she’s not D’Andra. A viewer asks if this is the same woman who made fun of two-faced Stephanie. LeeAnne says she apologized, and that’s rehashed a little, LeeAnne saying it’s like comparing a goldfish and a shark.  Andy says viewers thought D’Andra and Kary looked like mean girls, and Kary says it wasn’t their intention to offend LeeAnne’s business, but watching it back, she realized it was too much. Brandi says she loves a good joke, but their delivery was off. LeeAnne says, it could have been funny, and Stephanie agrees it was wrong. D’Andra apologizes, and says, it wasn’t intended to be that bad. Kary says LeeAnne should have said it was hurting her feelings, but LeeAnne says it took everything she had to sit quiet. She knew if she said one word, she would blow. Kary wishes she would have, and they could have fixed it, but I think that’s doubtful.

Andy asks what a lady boy show is, and Kameron says, it’s a drag show. He asks if the performers were actually having sex. D’Andra says she and LeeAnne were in the first row, and could see they had condoms on. Kameron says she didn’t know what they were going to see, and wasn’t sure if it was real. LeeAnne says, when the sarongs came off, it was time to leave. They discuss the red light district, and how, after getting hit with more balls than anticipated, LeeAnne lobbed harsh words at Kameron. We flash back to Kameron’s graphics about the ping-pong show, and I die laughing all over again. That was the funniest thing all season. They should just let Kameron handle the whole show. We flash back to LeeAnne giving Kameron the business about sex workers, and the aftermath. Kameron says she didn’t realize they’d be naked and coming at them with the ping-pong balls. She thought there would be costumes, but didn’t think they’d show where the ping-pong balls were coming out of. Everyone seems skeptical, and she asks what’s wrong with her being naïve? Why are they calling her out? Stephanie says she didn’t think the location was dangerous.

Andy says LeeAnne seemed fine after coming out of the lady boy show, but freaked out after the ping-pong show. LeeAnne says, when the performers started having sex, they were all like, whoa. It wasn’t okay when the wieners came out. She thinks it was a lot. Kameron wishes she’d been more aware. She googled it when she got home, and says it’s true they were supporting the sex trafficking industry, which takes advantage of women. Brandi says she’s turning it into something it’s not, but Kameron tells her to google it. D’Andra says, it’s like a strip club, and LeeAnne says she’s never been to one. Brandi says the performers were older, and had made the choice to work there, but Kameron says they’re being naïve. Andy brings up LeeAnne implying that Kary put Kameron in an unsafe environment, and LeeAnne says, looking back, she shouldn’t have blamed Kary. Stephanie thought it was about jealousy when Kameron didn’t want leave, and Kameron says at that moment, she thought it was anxiety. Andy says LeeAnne hadn’t wanted Brandi hanging out with D’Andra a while back, and LeeAnne says she was concerned about them getting drunk. D’Andra asks how many times LeeAnne has talked about being drunk, and we flash back to that. Kary says if the same actions are anyone else’s, they’re an alcoholic. Andy doesn’t understand why Dallas society is a big deal, and D’Andra says it’s not how LeeAnne is presenting it. They stand on their own with their accomplishments.

Andy asks if D’Andra expected Kameron to confront LeeAnne at dinner. D’Andra says she did, and Kameron says she was planning to, but they all started going at her before the appetizers. When she sees one person get beat up by a group, she feels for them. Remember, they’re human. She says she was upset because she wanted her moment, and everyone stole it. Brandi calls her chicksh*t, and Andy asks Kameron why she said LeeAnne should be afraid of her. Kameron says there is a hierarchy in Dallas society, and things happen that piss people off. LeeAnne says, don’t f*** with Dallas royals. Stephanie thinks it’s bullsh*t. Just live your lif,e and who cares? LeeAnne says Kameron’s life revolves around society, and Kameron says she hates that word. Andy says she hates elitist too, but it sounds like what she’s saying. Kameron says she doesn’t go by those credos, but it’s truth. D’Andra doesn’t believe you can knock someone out of society, but Kameron says, it’s reality.

We move on to D’Andra’s company. It was on the verge of collapse, D’Andra had no access to her trust, and a mother she doesn’t trust. We flash back to all the company stuff, and how D’Andra had to suck it up and regroup. Mama Dee’s wig is discussed, and Andy requests one for the clubhouse. (Which he ended up having that evening on Watch What Happens Live.) Andy asks if Dee had remorse when she saw herself, and D’Andra thinks she was shocked. She said she prayed about it, and God told her to pay off the office lease, since she’d pretty much forced D’Andra to sign it in the first place. D’Andra says, in the last few years, their relationship has been an unhealthy competition, and she wants it to change. She wanted the business to separate from the relationship, since it was the biggest impediment. A viewer asks how she can be fifty years old, and not have access to her trust fund, and she says she gets access when Dee passes away. Andy assumes Jeremy understood D’Andra’s stress better when he came to work there, and she says he had more respect for her. A viewer asks why Jeremy doesn’t get a real job, if his art isn’t paying the bills. D’Andra says he’s served in war five times, and gets veteran’s disability pay. She just got her first paycheck from the revamped company, and they’re doing amazing. She has a deal with HSN and Dillard’s.

Andy says there was no love lost between Kary and LeeAnne. The only thing they could agree on is the fact that they didn’t like each other. We flash back to all that. A viewer asks why LeeAnne expected to be invited to Kary’s girls night, and LeeAnne says she just went along with Kameron. Kary snaps at LeeAnne, asking if she always does what Kameron tells her to do. This is starting off well. A viewer thinks it was classless for Kary to call LeeAnne stupid for not having traveled outside the country. Kary says it wasn’t right, but she’d had it, and LeeAnne points out that she has traveled. She says she loves when Kary’s bitch-light shines. Andy asks why Kary called LeeAnne a bully, and Kary says, it’s a strong word. I don’t know when it became that. The definition is pretty straightforward – someone lording their power over another with less power – so it could be used in many situations. I don’t know when it became some stupendous insult. Kary says LeeAnne is aggressive, and her wedding planner dragged Kary on social media, saying she was an alcoholic. This apparently all started with Kary saying he should lick an a-hole, because that’s what he’s good at. The discussion degenerates into who likes what, and TMI, but IMO it was a pretty immature insult. I’m not surprised Steve responded in kind, since he’s a wedding planner and probably moody.

Here it comes…

We flash back to the question of LeeAnne being racist posed to the cast members in their interviews. Stephanie says, she doesn’t think so. LeeAnne just says dumb sh*t. That’s what gets my vote. She does basically latch on to things as well, and seemed more to be making fun of what Kary had said, not her nationality. Brandi suddenly disappears, and everyone is wondering wtf? She comes back with a folding chair, sets it up facing the cast, and tells LeeAnne to sit there. She says watching this, she’s disappointed, and doesn’t want to associate with LeeAnne; she’s ashamed, and it’s not okay. I’m (almost) dumbfounded. This is the stupidest, rudest thing ever. Not that she’s mad at LeeAnne, but it’s overboard and grandstanding to the max. LeeAnne agrees it’s not okay. The use of a term like that over and over is racism. She can’t imagine how Kary feels. Is she kidding? I don’t think Kary feels much of anything except self-righteousness. LeeAnne says, it doesn’t feel good. She doesn’t believe in discrimination; she’s all about inclusion. Brandi says, that’s not the way it appears, and LeeAnne says, let her finish. Kary starts crying, sort of, and I’m once again confused, since it didn’t seem to bother her before. It was just more ammunition. LeeAnne says she never understood calling someone by their nationality was using a label. She didn’t use her words well, and wasn’t present mentally. She agrees it was a mistake. Andy says, it was a series of mistakes. LeeAnne says she said things shouldn’t have. Andy asks Kary if she heard from Kameron after the show aired, and how does she feel? Kary tells him to give her a second. I’ll save what I have to say about all this for a separate paragraph later.

Brandi says, no one should ever feel less than, and LeeAnne says it was her mistake; she apologizes. Kary says her kids are from Mexico… her family. She can’t even look at LeeAnne. LeeAnne never apologized. LeeAnne says she did, at the finale party, and Kary says she just made excuses. Looking back, she wonders why LeeAnne didn’t even send her a text when it aired. LeeAnne apologized to everyone else, but not to her. LeeAnne says, it’s obvious Kary hated her, and she was told not to reach out by production, but Andy says, that’s not true. LeeAnne says she can show him the email, but he and Kary both say that was only two days ago. He says she’s had four months. LeeAnne says, it’s just airing now. Andy says she doubled down on attacks in the interviews. I’d always wondered when those were done, and that kind of answers my question. Apparently, after the footage is edited, it’s shown to the cast member, and they comment on it. LeeAnne says she often doesn’t remember what she says in a heated moment. He says, social media is lighting up. D’Andra insists that LeeAnne knew what she was saying was wrong, and LeeAnne says D’Andra doesn’t know her. D’Andra says her conscience must have told her, but maybe she doesn’t have one. Andy points out that she said, not affected, when she was walking out of the party. We see a clip of that, and he says, it’s interesting that she didn’t reach out. LeeAnne says she feels the hatred from Kary, it makes her uncomfortable, and that’s how she reacts. Stephanie feels the things LeeAnne said are racist, and she’s a better person than that, but just ignorant. Andy asks if LeeAnne understands the difference between Kary calling herself Mexican and LeeAnne calling her Mexican. LeeAnne explains that if Kary had called herself a turtle, that’s the word she would have used. She was ignorant, and didn’t understand the power of the difference between Kary referring to herself and her doing it. Andy asks if she know Julio Iglesias is Spanish, and she says she does now. I definitely believe this, since I didn’t know either, although I never sat in his lap. I probably couldn’t name one of his songs. LeeAnne says she didn’t know how to talk to the other ladies. She was unhappy with herself. She spent hours crying, but didn’t express it to the others. She says she’s not good at that. Kary says LeeAnne claims she has to get better at so many things, and LeeAnne says that’s why she won’t reach out. No matter what she says, it’s never good enough, correct enough, or right enough. Kary says, it’s not real, and LeeAnne says that’s Kary’s perspective of her. Kameron says she loves LeeAnne. She’s made mistakes that she can’t take back, and she’s going to learn from them, but it will take time. Remember that she’s human, and humans make bad mistakes. LeeAnne says she really effed up. She went in a hole, and she’s upset and disappointed at herself. Kary feels that LeeAnne didn’t care about hurting her, but LeeAnne says she did care. Kary reminds LeeAnne about how she said actions are the important thing. What has LeeAnne done? LeeAnne admits she’s done nothing. She made a mistake, she was ignorant, and she’s educating herself. D’Andra doesn’t think LeeAnne is ignorant, and LeeAnne says, that’s the saddest part; D’Andra doesn’t know her. A viewer asks if Stephanie shouldn’t have called LeeAnne out. Stephanie says she was too chickensh*t, and it was her bad.

Andy says there’s something else. They all thought those parts were never going to air. Why? Brandi says, LeeAnne is a strong person, who’s brought a lot to the show. They thought she’d be protected. Kary asks if they never would have told her if it hadn’t aired. Kameron says she 100% would have. She didn’t want to give light to that, but automatically knew she didn’t want it to continue. That’s why she brought it to Kary’s attention. Stephanie says she told Kameron it was coming out before Kameron told Kary. Kameron says she would have told Kary anyway, but D’Andra doesn’t believe it. Kameron says don’t tell her about her own intentions. Andy says they don’t editorialize the show; they just let it play out. Brandi asks if Kary thinks Kameron would have done nothing, and Andy asks if Kary is upset that Kameron waited. Kary says she’s disappointed in Stephanie and Kameron for not saying anything. She knows it’s an uncomfortable position to be in, but wishes they hadn’t waited. Kameron apologizes. Andy says they’ve been doing interviews over the past few months, and doesn’t understand how LeeAnne hasn’t changed her tone. LeeAnne says the interviews were done before the show aired, and she’s been having conversations with the audience. People who weren’t upset, explained to her. Hispanic people told her how they felt, and that’s where she found answers. Brandi says it wasn’t a slip-up; she articulated her words. Kary says she can’t imagine LeeAnne not knowing what she was saying behind her back constantly. She knew what she was doing. D’Andra says she thinks LeeAnne is duplicitous. She says one thing, and does another. Andy asks if she’s racist. D’Andra believes she is, and he asks Brandi, reminding her that she never answered during the interviews. Brandi says her nieces and nephews are Hispanic. She says, yes, and Kameron says LeeAnne just didn’t use her words properly. She made an extreme racial comment, and said bad things about Kary, but she thinks LeeAnne is human. Brandi says, answer the question, and Kameron asks if she can talk. Brandi says she’s making excuses, and Kameron says, it’s not about her. She’s not stereotyping LeeAnne as racist. Andy asks Kary for a final thought, and Kary says, it’s very sad and disappointing. Just very sad. LeeAnne tries not to cry, and D’Andra smirks; a smirk I desperately want to wipe off her face. Kary says they’re in 2020, and it’s not okay. LeeAnne says she’s sorry. She really is.

In closing, Andy asks for one thing they’d like to apologize for. LeeAnne says, just one? and he says, just one, and to whom. D’Andra says she’d apologize to LeeAnne for the whole dress thing, and to her mother as well. FYI, that’s two. She gets a U in following instructions. Brandi says she’d probably apologize to Kary. It’s not like her go bed early, and she disappointed Kary in Mexico. Kary says she’d apologize to LeeAnne for the dress business, and for calling her stupid. LeeAnne thanks her. Kameron says she’d apologize to Kary for not telling her sooner, and Kary thanks her. Stephanie says her apology is twofold; for not telling LeeAnne what she was doing was wrong, and not coming to Kary with it. LeeAnne says she apologizes to Kary 100%, and all of the audience. LeeAnne struggles to talk through her tears. She says there are words to say she’s sorry, and she promises that it will never happen again. I’d say this is genuine, and sad. Andy asks if Kary takes what LeeAnne is saying, and Kary says she’s hearing it, but thinks it’s actions that mean the most at the end of the day. LeeAnne says, 100%.

Andy says, Kameron told them that when everyone goes to Thailand, they get… he looks at Kameron and says, what? She says, a baby elephant, and Andy says he has one for everyone. It’s a very cute stuffed elephant, with their name embroidered on one ear, and RHOD S4 on the other. Even Andy gets an elephant, which he says he’ll probably give to his son. He asks Kameron to lead them in song, and she does.

Thailand! Thailand! Where everyone gets a baby elephant!

The crew starts to break it down. LeeAnne walks up the stairs alone, while the others take pictures. She says she can’t change what happened. She can only do better in the future. A producer says, a work in progress.

💰 My two cents. I doubt this is the popular opinion, but if nothing else, I’m a fair person. My friends can sometimes hate this about me, because they’re like, but I’m your friend, and I say, you are, but you’re still wrong. I think a couple of things LeeAnne said are right on. If Kary had called herself a turtle, she would have latched on to that. However, like Otter says in Animal Houseonly we can do that to our pledges. It’s different for Kary to be referring to herself. But although LeeAnne often fabricates and embellishes, I believe she wasn’t thinking that way, and possibly wasn’t thinking at all. I also believe she’s sincerely sorry, but has a hard time saying it. Of course she shouldn’t have said that about Kary, and should know better, but beating her down isn’t going to set an example for change. And unfortunately, there are bigger fish to fry out there; real racists. Like Stephanie said in her interview, LeeAnne just says dumb sh*t.

🍷 On The Real Housewives of New Jersey, Marge had dumped water on Danielle and her Versace. Danielle sucker pulled Marge’s ponytail until security separated them. Dolores said it was old school stripper fighting, and I wondered how she knows this. Teresa left with Danielle, but went back. She pointed out that Marge went first, but Marge considered that defending Danielle, and wasn’t having it. Outside, Teresa also pointed out that Marge had pushed Marty in the pool, but Marge said it’s either her or Danielle. I’m not saying Danielle should have hair pulled, but why did Marge think she could do that and there would be no retaliation, especially from Danielle? Dolores and Teresa both admitted might have reacted the same way, and we got a nice table flip flash back. Teresa told Dolores that her fight with Joe #1 started over her spending money, even though she’d paid off all the debts. Dolores was concerned that Teresa had signed a prenup, but it might have had no provision for her if she became the breadwinner. Of course Teresa had no idea what was in it, since she hasn’t totally learned her lesson. Gia convinced Teresa to smile and agree when her dad called from the clink. Melissa was having a fashion show for her new men’s line, and Frankie Jr. was modeling. Melissa was concerned, since whenever there’s a fashion show, Teresa causes a scene. Kim D anyone? Jackie gave her kids nutrition lessons which I appreciated. At the show, Jennifer told her husband that shots get the job done, making a comparison between some people wanting the foreplay, while others just want the finishing line. Joe #2 said he may have been late to the party, and didn’t like to be proved wrong, but Melissa proved him wrong, and he was proud of her. Aww! Marge said Teresa was an embarrassment for not having her back. Since Jennifer told Teresa that Marge dumping water on Danielle was no big deal, Teresa dumped some on Jennifer, albeit not over her head. So she’s already working on Melissa’s prediction. Coming up is a trip to the Shore, and a trip to Italy.

🍑 I took a peek at The Real Housewives of Atlanta. The women did some trust exercise where they hung from the side of a tower, something I’d never do in a million years. I wasn’t paying attention, but I know they were in Toronto, and I’m pretty sure I’ve been to that tower, and gone to the restaurant at the top. Both NeNe and Eva opted out. Eva because she’s pregnant, and NeNe because she said Black people don’t do that. But the best moment of all was when Eva and NeNe were in the restaurant while the others braved the height. NeNe was blooping away about herself, and Eva looked past her at a tower of seafood going by. You just knew she was no longer hearing NeNe. It was the best.

🍸 For Those Doing Dry January…

This is from my annual Christmas movie. Don’t ask me why it became a Christmas movie for me, since there’s only one scene where it’s Christmas.

 

 

May 1, 2019 – Oscar’s Phenomena, Tinsley Cries At the Circus, Trouble In LalaLand, Vicki’s Victory, NeNe Is a Nightmare, Wondering, Via Con Dios & Made It

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

Olivia puts photos of Oscar with his family in an album

In Oscar’s hospital room, Kim says he’s the same, just sleeping. Drew says Josslyn should sleep too, but she thinks she’ll stay in there. They haven’t finished reading. Kim asks if she wants anything, but she says she’s good. She reads out loud. Kim and Drew listen outside the door.

Elizabeth goes to Terry’s office, and asks if she wants to go for a drink. Terry says she’s not so much working as wishing. She’s hoping there’s something she missed. She keeps trying to make the pieces add up to a different conclusion, but no matter how she puts the pieces together, the story ends up the same way.

Ned finds Monica in the crypt. He asks what she’s doing, and she says, talking to ghosts. He says he won’t worry until she says they’re talking back. She says, they do. Sometimes, they’re the only ones she can trust to say exactly the right thing.

Carly looks at the babies in the hospital nursery. Sonny joins her, and she asks if their kids were ever this small. When they’re this tiny and helpless, you just don’t realize how much they’ll need you when they get older

Julian calls Kim. She says it’s good to hear his voice. He asks how Oscar is, and she says, no change. He’s sleeping now. Julian says he’s there if she needs him. She knows, and he says he loves her.

Cameron works on his laptop at Charlie’s. Trina asks if he’s doing homework, but he says it’s part of detention. Trina says it was a nice move. The guy he hit is a tool and a loser. She asks if she can help, and he asks if she means write it for him. Trina says, that would be a no, but she can help him focus. He says he’s writing about the kind of friends he wants to have, and the kind of friend he wants to be.

Drew sits with Kim on the stairs. He says they always end up there when there’s a perfectly comfortable couch. Kim says, it feels a little too far from Oscar. She saw how restless he was, like he’s fighting this with everything he’s got. Drew says, that’s him. The first time Oscar asked him for anything, it was to teach him to fight for something he believed in. Kim says, it’s agonizing to know it’s a fight he’ll lose.

Josslyn continues reading. She yawns, and falls asleep. The book drops to the floor. Lila watches Oscar. He asks if he knows her. He doesn’t think they’ve met, yet he thinks he knows her.

Carly tells Sonny that she’s trying to take a cue from Josslyn. She wants Josslyn to have as much time with Oscar as she needs, without her hovering. Carly doesn’t know how to help her with what’s coming. Sonny says they won’t forget Oscar like they won’t forget Morgan. Carly has fought to survive, and that’s the best example she can give Josslyn.

Ned asks Monica what the ghosts have to say. She says she’s not literally hearing them – at least not yet. They’re still bickering, and driving each other crazy. Ned says, it must be a noisy corner of… wherever they are. Monica says, they’re all looking out for each other. They all have each other’s backs, and she knows they’re going to look out for one anyone who joins them when the time comes.

Elizabeth doesn’t know how Terry does it. Terry says, not all cases end this way. 80% of the patients survive five years or more. They’re getting there. When a patient sees her after five years, and they’re healthy and happy, it makes it worthwhile. Elizabeth knows Terry makes the passage easier for the ones she can’t save.

Drew tells Kim that he keeps thinking, maybe Oscar’s not fighting a losing battle. Maybe the doctors are wrong. Kim says, it’s called magical thinking. She’s done her share. She knows it’s not rational, but they could use some magic right about now.

Lila moves to Oscar’s bedside, and puts her hand on his heart. Oscar tells Josslyn to wake up. Did she see the woman? Josslyn says, what woman? He looks around, but Lila is gone. He says he doesn’t know, and she asks if he’s okay. He says he doesn’t understand it, but he feels better She says, better? and he smiles and says, like he’s going to be all right. He starts to get up, but Josslyn tells him, wait a second. She calls Kim and Drew to come immediately. They run into Oscar’s room, and Kim asks, what’s going on? Oscar wants to get out of bed, and Drew goes for the wheelchair, but he says he doesn’t want it. He doesn’t need it. He gets up.

At the hospital, Josslyn asks if this means Oscar is going to be all right. Kim says they’re waiting for the test results. Josslyn wonders how it’s possible. Oscar was too sick to move, and now he got out of bed. Is it a miracle? Monica says there’s something called end-of-life phenomena, but it usually happens when patients are off of all medications and the natural balance returns. Some doctors thinks there’s a psychological and spiritual component. They can’t figure it out, but when it happens, usually the end is very near. Everyone hangs out in the waiting area. Josslyn says, he’s coming, and a nurse brings Oscar to them in a wheelchair. Drew asks if he’s okay, and Oscar says he is. Terry tells them that they put him through a series of tests and scans. She also consulted with her colleagues, and reviewed all the results.

Josslyn wonders what happened, and Drew asks if she didn’t hear; Oscar’s tumor shrunk. Josslyn says they have more time. Oscar asks Terry, how much time? Terry says he’s experienced spontaneous regression. The tumor’s not just smaller; it’s practically non-existent. There’s scar tissue, and a small tumor, but the tests indicate it’s benign. She’s never seen anything like this. That’s why it took so long. They wanted to make sure there was no error, but the results were always the same, Oscar confirms it, since his symptoms receded. Oscar says he feels great – hungry actually. He asks if he can get up, and Terry says, by all means. He gets out of the chair, and Kim hugs him. We all cry. Oscar tells Kim she can let go. He’s not going anywhere. Kim says he’s really not. Drew hugs Oscar next. He thanks Terry, and everyone hugs. Josslyn steps away to call Carly. Kim says, tell her Oscar’s had a miracle. Oscar’s tumor is gone. Drew tells Oscar, today is the first day of the rest of his life. What is he doing? Oscar says he feels like he has something to do. Josslyn comes back, and says she told Carly she had a surprise, but not what it was. She wants to see their faces. They’ll be blown away.

Josslyn and Oscar stand behind Carly and Sonny at the nursery window. Carly says she feels guilty, welcoming their baby into the world, when Kim and Drew are preparing to say goodbye to theirs. Josslyn says, no one is saying goodbye. Oscar is going to be okay. Sonny asks, what happened? Oscar has no idea, but he’s starting to understand why.

Josslyn tells Oscar, it’s not a mystery why he’s there; he’s not ready to go. Sonny says they’re glad he’s sticking around. He thanks them for being there; he put Josslyn through a lot. Josslyn says, it was worth it. Don’t do it to her again. He says, it’s over, and they can move on. Kim says she doesn’t want to let him out of her sight, and hugs him again. A woman points out her son to Kim, and Kim says she’s sorry she had to take a leave of absence, but glad she had a healthy boy. The woman says she doesn’t mean to pry, but is everything all right? Kim says she’ll be coming back now. She had to put things on hold.

Josslyn says she’ll be right back. Drew asks if Oscar is up for a celebration. Kim says he doesn’t have to if he’s tired. Oscar says don’t worry about him, but she says they always will. He tells them, a party sounds great. He and Josslyn meet outside, Oscar thanks Carly and Sonny for being so great to him, even when he didn’t deserve it, Carly says he cares about her daughter. That’s all she needs to know, but the tie and flowers helped. Oscar says when he realized who Sonny was, he was terrified. Sonny knows he came on strong; he was just being protective of Josslyn. Oscar says he made Sonny a promise that he’d never hurt her, but he didn’t keep his promise. He broke her heart. Sonny says, just treat her right. It was wrong of him to want Oscar to make that promise. In life, there’s no such thing as love without heartache. Carly says he’s right. Only when we care so much, can we be hurt so deeply. Oscar says he doesn’t want Josslyn’s heart to break again, but he’s glad they’ll be there for her if it does. Josslyn comes back, and Oscar says he’ll be there for her. He couldn’t say that yesterday. She’s brought the journal, and says they can finish filling the days. They missed a lot of plans. Josslyn says, that’s over now. She’s going to see what they have for today. Oscar says unless chocolate volcano at Charlie’s is written there, she doesn’t have to look it up.

They walk into Charlie’s, and everyone applauds. Julian can’t believe it. Kim can’t either, but Oscar is in remission. The film looks a little different, and I start to wonder if this is a dream. I swear, they’d better not rip my heart out with this. Julian asks Oscar when he’s coming back to work. Cameron says, it’s insane, but a good insane. Trina says, everyone at school will go crazy, and now Josslyn doesn’t have to miss so many classes. She won’t have to go to summer school. Josslyn says, no way was she leaving Oscar’s side. Ned tells everyone, grab a glass. He wants to propose s toast. Oscar says, if it’s all the same to Ned, he’d like to be the one to make a toast.

Oscar says, plenty of times he forgot to show appreciation, or that he cares. Sometimes, it seemed like the complete opposite. He regrets some things he said, and things he didn’t say, But the only thing that matters is how much he loves them. His life is awesome because they’re in it. Here’s to them. Now eat a chocolate volcano. Kim hugs him, and Drew gives him a fist bump. Oscar says they’re awesome, and he loves them. He ask what would have happened if he died. What would have happened to Drew, and his mom, and Josslyn? Drew doesn’t know, and doesn’t want to think about it anymore. Oscar says he’s been thinking about it for the past few days, and he wants to know they’ll be all right. Drew says, none of them would be okay without him, but Oscar says they’d have to move on, move forward, live their best life. Drew says, life moves on, but it’s a new day, and they’re doing fine. Nothing to worry about. Kim calls Oscar over, and he asks Drew to cover for him. He looks outside.

Oscar sees Carly and Sonny, who’s holding a baby. Carly says the baby is happier in Sonny’s arms than with anyone else. The baby inherited his ego. Sonny is a lot of good things, but he’s not modest. Oscar turns back, and sees Olivia put a lei on Monica. Olivia says, the whole island smells like this. You can’t help but relax. She and Ned want to go back, and they’re taking her with them. Kim is showing some people a ring, and Terry says, she had no idea Julian was going to propose? Kim says, he’s not only romantic, but good at keeping a secret.

Oscar sees Cameron, Trina, and Josslyn in graduations caps and gowns. Trina says, class of ’21 forever. Cameron says they have the whole summer, and Josslyn says, it’s the last one before college. Let’s make it count. A guy, also a graduate, ask if she’s ready, and takes her hand. They leave Charlie’s, and I look at my heart on the floor.

Cameron tells Oscar that he just wants say he’s sorry for not visiting as much as he could when Oscar was in the hospital. He was afraid to see Oscar die. He couldn’t face it. Oscar says they all have to face it some time. He says Cameron came though when Oscar needed him most. He’s sorry for using Cameron to push Josslyn away. Cameron says Oscar already apologized, but Oscar says he didn’t thank Cameron enough for being a friend, a good friend, a real friend. The kind that was there when Oscar needed him, and he’ll be there for Josslyn if she needs him. Josslyn joins them, asking, what’s up? Cameron wishes he could tell her. Josslyn asks Oscar what he wants to do tomorrow, and the day after that, and the day after that. Oscar sees Lila and Edward holding hands. He tells Josslyn that he’s sorry, but he needs to go home now.

This is just mean, and I’m actually a little pissed off. An alien came to Port Charles years ago, why couldn’t Oscar have gotten a miracle?

Kim tells Julian about hearing Oscar practicing guitar. It was a beautiful melody, and he said he’d written it himself. Drew tells sonny about climbing a mountain, and getting out of breath at the top. Oscar saw him, and said at least there’s no one else there. Terry tells Elizabeth that getting to know the family has been a privilege. Oscar is special. Monica says Oscar took the family name. Drew says he did too. Trina tells Cameron that she got her license, so she can drive if they want to go on another road trip. Boys in the front; girls in the back. Josslyn tells Oscar they were supposed to watch the stars tonight, and they go outside.

Josslyn says, it’s too early. It’s too light out; they can’t see the stars. Oscar says it’s later than she thinks. She says he must be tired, and he says he’s done all he can for tonight. She doesn’t understand, and he says he knows why he was given this time. He didn’t want to go. He kept hearing them tell him to hang on and stay, but as long as he waited, everyone else waited in a kind of limbo. No one can move forward. Josslyn says, no one wanted to move forward without him. He says he needs to be the one to let go. Carly and Sonny need to share their joy about the baby. His mom should be helping families bring children into the world. His dad should be climbing mountains, and living his life, and Josslyn should be living hers. His life has been full. He’s had more happiness than some people do in a lifetime. He loves her so much. She says she loves him too. He says it’s someone else’s turn to find out what they’re meant to find. He’s ready to go home. He kisses her.

Lila and Edward walk out of Charlie’s. Oscar looks at them.

We’re back to the beginning. As Josslyn reads, she falls asleep, and the book drops. Oscar opens his eyes, and looks at her.

Sonny asks if Carly is ready to tear herself away from the nursery. She says she is. New life is such a miracle. Terry asks Elizabeth if she can have a raincheck on the drink. Elizabeth says as long as they do it soon. She did everything she could for Oscar. Terry knows, but thanks her for saying it.

Cameron types. Trina asks if he’s finished, and he asks if she wants onion rings. He gets up, and she looks at his laptop. She reads, I have a friend who was willing to push the girl he loves away. Not to keep from getting hurt, but to put someone else’s good ahead of his own. Cameron isn’t sure he’s got it in him, but that’s the kind of friend he wants to be. At the counter, he orders onion rings, but changes it to a chocolate volcano. Julian says, Oscar’s favorite.

Ned tells Monica, enough time with ghosts for one night. He suggests they go back to the house, and she says, good idea. She’s hoping she has a few years left, but when her time comes, it’s going to be one hell of a reunion. She tells them, goodnight. Her darling son, AJ; her love, Alan; Edward, the old grouch, and Lila, sweet Lila. She touches Lila’s plaque, and says, happy birthday.

Olivia looks at the pictures. She says, Lila and Edward, what a beautiful family you’ve made.

Drew and Kim sit on the steps, leaning on each other.

Oscar sees Lila, and closes his eyes.

Kim jerks up. She asks if Drew felt that.

Oscar gets up, leaving his body behind. He kisses Josslyn’s cheek, and touches her hair. He says he loves her, and tells her it’s going to be all right. He stands between Lila and Edward. Josslyn touches her cheek. She looks at Oscar in the bed, and we hear a song about goodbyes.

Tomorrow, Franco asks Cameron to hear him out, Shiloh says he spoke to Willow’s mother, and Drew tells Kim they have to be strong.

Two reasons why I didn’t think this was real early on. The film was different; they used a softer lens, and time moved too fast. It takes two days for people to say hello on a soap. The plot never moves along as quickly as it did here. I’ll say it again, this was mean. Wonderfully written, but heart wrenching, and a surprise. I started tearing up when I was editing.

The Real Housewives of New York City

The best I can say is, I like this bunch better than Beverly Hills right now.

Bethenny gets in the limo, and driver Albi says it starts at 9:30. In her interview, Bethenny tells us that her divorce/custody battle still rages on. It’s really bad. She tells Albi that she has a contract that stipulates she can get fired if she does pretty much anything. Albi says she doesn’t have time to drink water. He sees a paparazzi. Bethenny wants to play a game with them, but Albi says, to get in, she has to go right in front of him. Albi uses an umbrella to shield her from the rain and the pap, one sad, wet dude.

Jill brings her dog Bossy along to play tennis with LuAnn. In her interview, LuAnn says Jill dealt with Bobby’s death, while she was dealing with her brush with the law, and they commiserated. LuAnn tells Jill that she needs some exercise, and they’ll catch up after. LuAnn is going national with her show, and says she’s going to be on huge stages the greats have played on. They both stink at tennis, but get better as they play. Poor Bossy nearly gets beaned by a ball, and Jill wisely puts him under a bench. LuAnn says to him, it’s the equivalent of a flying saucer.

After their game, or whatever that was, they sit on a bench. Jill asks how LuAnn is handling the nightclub situation. Luann says she can handle people drinking, but doesn’t like sloppy. Jill doesn’t drink. She thinks she’s allergic to alcohol; it makes her tired. LuAnn says she’s a different kind of alcoholic. Most people wouldn’t consider her to be one. Therein lies the crux of LuAnn’s problem – she still thinks she’s different. She says she has fun, but doesn’t get too crazy, forgetting that pesky Palm Beach incident. Then she tells Jill, one drink throws her off, negating what she just said before that. A doctor she knows well said she’s not pretty when she drinks; her face changes. She looked at pictures of herself, and saw a face she didn’t like. In LuAnn’s interview, she says issues were magnified when she was drinking. She now has a more positive outlook, and she’s happier. Doing cabaret involves being around liquor, but she takes it one day at a time. Jill says she’s been seeing someone. She feels the energy when she and new guy are together. LuAnn is glad she’s moving on. Jill says she misses Bobby, but a psychic told her he’d said she shouldn’t be alone. So he sent her a nice Jewish boy.

Bethenny gets back in the car, and tells herself to take a deep breath. She says she doesn’t realize how she feels until she gets out. In her interview, she says it’s been a long, drawn out process. She wants to get past this negative situation, but doesn’t know when the end is. She tells Albi that she needs a break. She’s been thinking about selling the company. She calls Brent, the president of BB Endeavors. She tells him there were a lot of things she didn’t count on, like a nasty divorce and custody battle. In Bethenny’s interview, she says she’s been approached by several people interested in buying the SkinnyGirl brand. She’s not looking to exit, but just take the pressure off. She feels like she needs to think, breathe, and get a different engine going, so it’s not falling on her. She tells Brent, it’s too much.

Tinsley and Dale go to lunch. Dale asks if it’s a mimosa Sunday, telling Tinsley, for her, this is a vacation. In her interview, Tinsley says her mother comes to the city to get her hair done. Of course she’d be there for Tinsley’s circus performance. Tinsley is excited, but nervous. Dale says Tinsley’s dad is watching proudly. In Tinsley’s interview, she says, for all excitement, she was really hoping to keep her emotions level and in check. Dale thinks it didn’t register when her dad died. Tinsley has a lot of emotions, and this would be a happy, sharing-with-dad moment. In Dale’s interview, she believes Tinsley is upset because her dad didn’t exhibit alcoholic behavior when she was growing up. (FYI, I changed her words. What she said was, Tinsley’s dad wasn’t an alcoholic, but you don’t just suddenly become one at age 50.) Dale tells us that he suddenly got sick, and Tinsley sees it as a personal betrayal. The rest of them have forgiven him, but Tinsley is still angry. Dale ask how it’s going with Scott. Tinsley says Scott tells her that he’s proud of her, but on one side, he seems supportive, and on the other, he sees a lack of control. He’s afraid the public person will leave him. Dale says, if they’re finished, she should move on. She doesn’t think Tinsley felt secure with him. In her interview, Dale says Tinsley would go to Chicago, and it was never anything major, but some little thing would happen, and they’d be done. She tells Tinsley, a million other guys think she’s fabulous (WOTD). Tinsley says Scott does think she’s fabulous, but a part of him thinks he can’t do it. Dale says the problem with Scott is that he won’t let go, but he won’t take her either. Tinsley says he texted her about how he went back and forth with the ring guy. He was legit looking. Dale says, but he didn’t do it. He didn’t give it to her. Dale thinks it’s time to move on.

Dorinda and Sonja discuss The Hustle, which they’ve just seen. In Dorinda’s interview, she says she and Sonja are getting along great. They’re good with one on one, so when she got advance tickets to the movie, she decided to take Sonja. Afterward, they go to lunch. Dorinda says she loved the main characters’ relationship. You’d think they wouldn’t get along; they’re so different. Sonja says, like their cuckoo group. Dorinda says when Anne Hathaway played the damsel in distress, it reminded her of Tinsley. She finds it weird. Tinsley can’t even call Scott, the guy promising her a ring, and the next day, they’re broken up. Sonja says she seems great; fresh as a daisy, and not a stress line on her forehead. In her interview, Dorinda thinks all the breaking up Tinsley and Scott have done sends a message. And the message is, get out. Sonja says Tinsley holds her cards close to her chest, and Dorinda says it seems like more of an arrangement. Sonja’s not judging, but if it turns into the same thing as the last guy, that’s no good. She wants Tinsley to have integrity and respect in a relationship. Dorinda says Tinsley thinks they don’t have her back, but they do. In Sonja’s interview, she says she doesn’t think being married or having children will make Tinsley happy. She needs to work on herself. If they’re just taking a break or breaking up, it’s better for Tinsley. Dorinda says, Tinsley deserves a happy, healthy, and respectful relationship.

Oddly enough (not really), a commercial for The Hustle follows this scene.

Ramona and Barbara go shopping. In Ramona’s interview, she says she’s not putting it off any longer. She can’t stand how Barbara is dressing. She needs to step up her game. Stylist Taylor greets them. Barbara says she wants to be cool, edgy, and fun. Rock and roll is her vibe, even though she’s the CEO of a company. Ramona gives her some champagne. Barbara models some clothing, and Ramona thinks she looks fantastic. Barbara explains that her mother has no filter, and can make her feel horrible but has the best intentions. She thinks she should learn to appreciate Ramona’s delivery. Ramona admits she needs to soften her mouth. I guess shutting it isn’t an option. In Ramona’s interview, she says her father was like that, and it’s not a good attribute. They discuss the female alternative to bromance, and come up with homance.

LuAnn rehearses at a hotel in midtown. She and Sonja are hosting the biggest Halloween party in NYC, and they’re doing a video to promote ticket sales. The choreographer says they have a few more rehearsals, and suggests LuAnn check out the space.

While they’re hanging out at the bar, Sonja tells Barbara the phot shoot is going to reflect what the party is going to be about. LuAnn tells Sonja the costume guy brought the costumes for the video. They go upstairs, where sexy nurse outfits, and odd medical accessories are laid out. LuAnn says it’s going to be the sickest Halloween party ever. In LuAnn’s interview, she says being on stage keeps her from the temptation of drinking. She’s professional with what she does. In her interview, LuAnn says the nurse’s outfit is different from the one she wore when she was being a real nurse, but not much different from ones she’s put on in the bedroom. Sonja and LuAnn pose, and the photographer takes a bunch of photos.

At BB Endeavors, Bethenny tells her staff that she just had a facial, and her skin is the worst it’s been in ten years. It’s stress. In her interview, she says she’s had multiple offers to buy SkinnyGirl. She’s open to moving around pieces on the board. She asks if the numbers look good. Brent is happy they didn’t sell to the other guy. Bethenny says she’s selling half, and will still have creative control and be the face of the brand. In Bethenny’s interview, she says she made the right moves, but you get protective. Brent says the buyer has confidence that he can do better, but he thinks they’d be hesitant to play against the other offer. Both parties collaborate, but both want her company for themselves. In her interview, Bethenny says she still feels like a young girl struggling. We flash back to her hawking samples in Costco. She has to decide what the dynamic is going to be. She wants to take the pressure off; she can’t live like this. In her interview, she says she doesn’t want to be rushing through this, just so she can rush to something else. She wants the deal happen fast.

Tinsley gets her makeup done for the kiki before the circus. In her interview, she says, the ringmaster has arrived.  Dale is there already, and the women begin to arrive. Dorinda tells John that she did the trapeze, and he asks if she has proof. Tinsley confirms it, and says she wouldn’t have been able to it if Dorinda hadn’t gone first. In Dorinda’s interview, she says Tinsley seems nervous, but in a good way. It’s a good distraction, and she’s branching out. Sonja asks, what is it about the circus that brings men out? I’m not sure of that answer, nor am I sure that it’s true. Tinsley goes back to change. Dorinda thinks she didn’t realize she was at a standstill. Sonja says Tinsley is light as a feather now. Dorinda says she’s taking control of her life, and back in the driver’s seat.

Tinsley has problems with her microphone staying in place. She says she’s nervous enough, and now she has to hold her mic. She’s freaking out. She guzzles some wine, and practices her two lines. She literally drops the mic on her way to the stage.

Tinsley is introduced, and comes down on the lyra hoop. She introduces herself, and welcomes the crowd to the circus. She says, on with the show, and Dorinda says she did an incredible job. Sonja asks if they have to stay. In her interview, Dorinda says she thought it would be more elaborate. That makes two of us. She says she would have been great at it. Tinsley sits with women, saying she was nervous, but now she can enjoy the show and have 500 glasses of wine. A guy brings them drinks. They watch an acrobat couple, and Dale compares them to Tinsley and Scott. Brilliant move. Tinsley says, clearly not. There’s obviously a bit of a competitive thing with Dale, like Mama Dee with D’Andra. I don’t know if it’s a Southern thing, a rich thing, or a rich Southern thing. Ramona has a date, and leaves. In Dorinda’s interview, she says Ramona can’t help herself. Something always looks better. Ramona doesn’t see what the big deal is. Dorinda asks for more wine.

A guy plucks Sonja out of the audience for his act. They pretend to be on a roller coaster, and Sonja does somersaults. In Sonja’s interview, she says she might be out of practice in the bedroom, but that doesn’t mean she can’t perform when it counts. Tinsley says, it’s shocking. Sonja had no idea what they were about to do, and still killed it. She can’t do that. Me neither. In her interview, Dale says, Sonja was made for the circus, and points out that Sonja’s part was longer than Tinsley’s, but she’s proud of Tinsley. Whether this is the longest circus ever, or Tinsley is chugging a lot of wine quickly, I’m not sure, but she downs quite a few glasses. She gooses one of the acrobats that gets too close. In Dorinda’s interview, she says, champagne and tight trapeze outfits are not a good combination. It’s time to go home before something bad happens.

Dale tells Tinsley that she was fabulous, and her dad would be proud. Tinsley feels like Dale thinks she didn’t do a good job. She always feels like she needs Dale’s approval, and doesn’t know why. Dale says Tinsley is forty-three, and Tinsley says she feels like an idiot. Dale says Tinsley has her approval; she was fabulous. Tinsley says she wasn’t that good. She’s emotional right now, and does nothing good enough. Dale says this is about Tinsley’s boyfriend, not her. In her interview, it’s not lost on Tinsley that she’s wearing a big bow, and something she would have loved as a little girl. She couldn’t be more depressed or sadder. She starts crying, and Dale asks why she’s sad. Tinsley says she’s doing things she should be happy about, but she’s not. She’s miserable. She pulls the bow out of her hair, having a Baby Jane moment. Dale thinks she should be finished with the Scott thing, and move on. Tinsley says she worked hard, and wants to share it with someone other than her mother. Dale tells her to stop looking at the negative. She was asked to be in this. In Dale’s interview, she says if Scott had wanted to come, he would have come to watch her, but he didn’t. Move on. Dale tells Tinsley, because of her age, she is feels like she’s wasted her time, but she’s learned something. Tinsley says it meant a lot to her, but it would have been nice if he was here and could share it, but he couldn’t do it. In her interview, Tinsley says if she can feel sad in a big bow, a poufy dress, and glittery tights, that means she’s really sad. She’s not in a good place. Personally, I don’t know whether to laugh or cry. Dale says, people have horrible things happen to them, and that’s not her. Tell God thank you for the situation she’s in. She’ll handle it, and she’s good. Tinsley says she doesn’t feel okay right now. Dale holds her, and says Tinsley will always be her little girl.

Next time, the Halloween party, Bethenny says LuAnn has delusions of grandeur, and Sonja tells Dorinda to clip!

👓 Not Lala’s Month…

As long as 50 Cent spells your name right

https://radaronline.com/exclusives/2019/04/vpr-star-lala-kent-called-hoe-by-50-cent/?utm_source=email&em_hash=72048a93bc8188334dc1071a32fe8f3b

https://radaronline.com/exclusives/2019/04/vpr-star-lala-kents-fiance-hospitalized-feud-50-cent/?utm_source=email&em_hash=72048a93bc8188334dc1071a32fe8f3b

https://www.eonline.com/news/1037055/is-there-trouble-in-paradise-for-vanderpump-rules-star-lala-kent-and-fiance-randall-emmett?source=email&medium=emn-content-2&cmpid=morning-a&content=emn-news

💍 Apparently, Steve Put a Ring On It…

And the skinny on Vicki’s friend/wife status.

https://radaronline.com/exclusives/2019/04/vicki-gunvalson-celebrates-engagement-dinner-daughter-briana/?utm_source=email&em_hash=72048a93bc8188334dc1071a32fe8f3b

😒 One Reason Not To Watch Atlanta…

Fat shaming a pregnant woman? Genius PR move.

https://radaronline.com/exclusives/2019/04/porsha-williams-claims-nene-leakes-sent-her-cease-letter/?utm_source=email&em_hash=72048a93bc8188334dc1071a32fe8f3b

❓ Three Questions…

On Watch What Happens Live, why does Andy have three things he’s obsessed with, but he only lists one or two?

💃 Mexican Dynasties said adios for the season. Menudo Adan sang in public, and managed to stay in his range of eight notes.

🎵 And On That Note…

Both to almost the weekend and through tax month. Tra-la. It’s May.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4j1h1MK94W4

 

 

December 18, 2016 – Vintage Christmas Holly Jollies, a Little Atlanta & a Small Dose of Medicine

Standard

Now for Something Completely Different

While there are some Sunday night shows I’m watching, like The Real Housewives of Atlanta and Married to Medicine (see below), nothing is happening with the shows I’m blogging, so I thought I’d share a little Christmas humor.

In 1979, I was young, single, and living in NYC. I still went home for Christmas though, and a friend of mine stayed at my apartment in Manhattan that year to babysit my cat, Eric. (So named after Monty Python‘s Eric the Cat.) When I got back, I found this note. In explanation, my railroad flat was once a hotel room and had a decorative fireplace. And be forewarned, there are curse words ahead.

Christmas Eve, 1979

Dear Theresa,

Well, I was here! Where the hell were you?

After all the trouble I had getting here, too. Do you realize how goddamn hard it is to guide 8 reindeer through New York City? They all want to stop and look at the tall buildings and buy pretzels. They all bugged the hell out of me, trying to con me into taking them to Radio City.

Then, trying to land on that goddamn filthy roof of yours. Doesn’t anybody clean around here? There was so much fuckin’ pigeon shit around, Dancer slipped and almost ended up as flying venison.

Then I struggle and squeeze, and damn near burst my spleen trying to get down the chimney. I finally make it through – and you bricked up the fuckin’ fireplace!

I had to climb all the way back up to the roof, walk down the fire escape and get in through the front door. (If Jane didn’t leave your key for me – I wouldn’t have even gotten in!)

And then, do you think I could go up in the elevator? Oh no! I had to trudge up those cruddy stairs. Four whole flights I walked!

So I get in, finally. And where are you? Gone. I don’t even get the satisfaction of sneaking around so you don’t wake up. It’s the best part of being Santa Claus, goddamn it, and I couldn’t. If it weren’t for your crazy cat sleeping in the sink, it would have been a total loss.

By the way – do you know your cat is fencing stolen goods? I found a whole mess of TVs and stereos… well, never mind.

And the topper of it all. The thing that really, really burns me up is that you didn’t even leave me a goddamn glass of milk and a few lousy cookies! Nothing! I open the fridge and – nada! Not even a lousy j!

Thanks a heap, Theresa.

All in all, you really fucked me over, and don’t think I’m gonna forget it!

Santa Claus

P.S. Just stopped by on my way back from Ohio. So there you were! OK, all’s forgiven. But next time, drop me a note if you aren’t going to be in. You know my address. Merry Christmas.

SC

🎅 Wherever you are, Jane Lindberg, you’re still making me laugh after almost 40 years.

👒 A quick note on The Real Housewives of Atlanta. Kenya and Matt’s relationship seems to have taken a nosedive, which I find sad, since it looked like she’d found the right guy. Unfortunately, he’s shown a somewhat violent temper, and broke one of her garage door windows during an argument. Not a good sign. It’s hard to tell if they’ll end up working things out. I think it depends on whether or not Matt is willing to go to some kind of counseling. Kenya’s father has been a real champ though, supporting her all the way, and even trying to talk to Matt himself.

Phaedra is still the same self-righteous a-hole. There’s no way I could be friends with her. She has to be the phoniest member of the Housewives franchise, and that’s saying a lot. If you look up “two-faced” in the dictionary, her picture is there. Porsha has a new old boyfriend, whom she dated years ago. She decides to bring him to a family dinner, where he’s barraged with questions about his “intentions.” Even Jesus gets an earful during grace.

I often get distracted by the outfits on this show. Especially when Phaedra wears some kind of poufy thing. Or a hat. I was twice as distracted tonight, when Phaedra and Kandi met for a disastrous lunch. Kandi called Phaedra out for everything she’d ever done since the earth cooled, and Phaedra pretended she had no idea what Kandi was talking about, and Kandi must be crazy. But I digress from my digression. Kandi was wearing a gorgeous, but busy, off-the-shoulder dress, in a humongous floral pattern, and Phaedra was wearing some white concoction that I kept trying to figure out. I don’t know how I was supposed to concentrate on the conversation. All I know is, it didn’t end well.

🚑 As for Married to Medicine, this one is like watching a train wreck for me. You’d think that a group of women who are doctors and/or married to doctors would be somewhat mature, but no. However, it’s flabbergasting to see how incredibly childish they are. Hats off to Dr. Jackie, often the only voice of reason. She finally blew a gasket last week, while doing a nude photo shoot for breast cancer awareness. She’d invited the girls along for support, but they couldn’t stop their loud, petty quarreling for five minutes, and she had to kick them out. It’s a shame that a show that could have so much going for it, frequently reduces itself to Jersey Shore status. I’d also love to know where they find these people. What are the odds of a medical maven also being the first to start a bar brawl? That’s not to say the ladies are one-dimensional – this season’s storyline about Simone’s missing father is heart-wrenching – but they’re not kids and need to learn when to put a lid on it.

November 7, 2016 – Morgan’s Death Poses a Mystery, Vanderpump Rules Again, the OC’s Reunion Claws Come Out & an Atlanta Mention

Standard

What I Watched Today
(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

 

General Hospital

We go back to Jason grilling Pete, and Pete falling to the ground after a shot is fired from somewhere. Jason calls 911. He goes through Pete’s pockets and takes his phone. Curtis appears, saying that’s one way to get rid of evidence. Jason says for all he knows, Curtis is the shooter. Curtis says he has the best alibi in the world, having just gotten his ass handed to him by Jordan. He says Jason was just talking with the only person who could implicate Sonny and now he’s dead.

Carly visits Sonny. She tells him that she found something important. She gives Sonny Morgan’s journal. She shows him how Morgan kept track of taking his medication. Sonny says something isn’t right. Morgan’s handwriting starts to become sloppy, and his thoughts are disjointed. Carly says there must have been something wrong with the medication.

Ava gets a text that someone (the caller ID says “Blocked”) knows what she did to Morgan. Lucy startles her and she says there must be another alleyway she’d like to skulk in. Ava says she’s meeting someone. Lucy says what a coincidence; she’s meeting someone too. Right now. She tells Ava that she saw her and knows what she did to Morgan.

Elizabeth has to ask Franco for a favor. She tells him that he’s inspired her, and she signed up for an art class. She shows him her sketch portfolio, and he says they’re really good. She’s very excited, and wants to make sure she stays in pace with the class. She wants Franco to pose for her.

Lulu shows Dante chocolate hand prints on the shirt that Maxie had to call in favors to get for her. She tells him if he’s going to get “his” son hopped up on sugar, at least teach him to wash his hands. Actually, if she wears that in Manhattan tomorrow, everyone will want one by next week.

Griff tells Valentin to stay away from his daughter. Valentin says it’s a misunderstanding, and Charlotte is his daughter.

Curtis tells Jordan if he’s rolling in the gutter, he’s in good company because she’s there with him. She starts to slap him, but he blocks her hand. Andre comes in and Curtis walks out.

Dante pours some wine for himself and Lulu. She says she was disappointed about not having another baby, but she’s over it. Whenever she sees Rocco, she knows how blessed they are. They have their son and each other. She can’t imagine how Sonny and Carly feel right now.

Griff says Charlotte is his daughter, and Valentin says they’ll see. Griff goes back to the table and Anna gives him the paper. Uh-oh. The look on his face isn’t happy. I had the feeling that Valentin was really Charlotte’s father a while ago.

Ava tells Lucy she’s nuts, and Lucy says that Ava is so busted. Lucy says she was in the neighborhood brokering a sale. She looked over and saw Ava and thought something didn’t add up. She wondered what Ava was throwing away. (I forgot about that!) She says that Ava looked guilty as hell while she looked for a trash can, and she just had to know. Imagine her surprise finding medication that belonged to Morgan.

Carly goes through the journal with Sonny. Sonny says it’s normal to go up and down, but not spiral. She shows him an entry about Bobbie’s birthday and another when he stopped himself from popping the guy who bothered Kiki. She says after that, something changes, and he’s obviously depressed. Sonny says he was manic, and she points out that every day he took his pills. She wonders why they weren’t working. Sonny insists he must have stopped taking them.

Jason talks to the cops, telling them he was talking to Pete when he got shot. He says he didn’t know Pete personally, but he used to work for Julian.

Jordan gives a condensed explanation of her conversation with Curtis to Andre. She says they share a lot of history. It’s scratchy at best and painful at worst, and Curtis knows how to push her buttons. Andre says he finds Curtis irritating. He was hoping to steal Jordan away for a quiet dinner. He says he’s going to attend Morgan’s funeral, and there’s a chance that Sonny, Carly, or both will unload on him. Jordan says she’d dreading it, but it’s a necessary evil. He says offering condolences while searching for evidence might seem hypocritical and Jordan says not to call her a hypocrite.

Franco asks if she’s going to share the drawing with her class. Dhe says they critique each other, and asks if he’s shy. He says in the art world, he’s a controversial figure, and the students might know they’re in a relationship if she shows them the sketch. He asks if she’s okay with that.

There’s no DNA match with Charlotte and Griff. Anna says she’s sorry. She says Claudette was obviously trying to protect Charlotte. Valentin approaches, and Charlotte runs to him. He tells her he’s happy to see her. He says he missed her, and she says she missed him too. Anna suggests she work on her drawing while they have an adult conversation. Valentin shows them Charlotte’s birth certificate. He says even though he wasn’t married to Claudette, he wanted Charlotte to have his last name.

Lulu and Dante eat Rocco’s Halloween candy. Lulu says to imagine dealing with the tantrum when Rocco realizes it’s gone. Dante gives her a piece of candy and she unwraps her old engagement ring. He says he wanted to get her another one, but he knows how she is about recycling. She says she doesn’t want another one. He asks her to marry him again.

Elizabeth says it’s okay with her if the class knows they’re in a relationship. Franco asks if she has any spray tan, but she says he can keep his clothes on. She wants to do a portrait. He asks why she was worried to ask him. She says in some ways a portrait is more intimate, and conveys the subject’s innermost thoughts. He says he trusts her even with those.

Jason and Curtis discuss the case. Curtis threatens to tell the cops about Jason taking the phone. Jason doesn’t care. Curtis says he’ll keep his mouth shut if he can look at it.

Lucy tells Ava that she found the lithium prescribed to Morgan. She says Ava took up with Morgan again, and maybe she’s the reason he was in the car. She says that Ava was tossing the evidence, and good luck convincing Carly and Sonny that she wasn’t. She asks what Ava thinks they’d say.

Carly tells Sonny that Morgan had written in a check mark for every day he took his medication. Sonny says that’s no proof. She says Morgan didn’t understand why it wasn’t working. Sonny says maybe he was covering his ass in case somebody read it, but Carly says it was private; there was no reason not to be truthful. Sonny says he’s going to check the medication and goes upstairs. Carly sees the envelope with her name on it. Sonny comes back downstairs and she asks him what’s up with the it.

Anna tells Valentin a birth certificate could be faked. Valentin pokes himself, drawing blood, and gives it to her on a napkin. This guy doesn’t fool around. He says he’s sure Charlotte will be safe with her in the meantime. he apologizes to Griff for the whole thing, and Griff gets testy. Anna says back into your corners until the test is done.

Lulu talks about how she and Dante found their way back to each other. She says even when she was steaming mad at him, she loved him. She tells him that she’ll marry him. Even though they’re already married. They kiss.

Franco poses as Elizabeth draws. He keeps talking and she keeps telling him to shut up. He gets up to look, and she says she knows it’s not good. He tells her she’s hot when she’s wrong, and that it shows vision and intent and boldness. She says she wishes she was bold in her life, and he tells her that she is.

Jordan says she’s tired of people making assumptions; she has a job to do. Andre says he was just kidding, and he hopes she finds something to close the case. She apologizes for overreacting. She says Curtis got to her, and she should know better. Andre says Curtis has an agenda every time he crosses her path, and he doesn’t like how Curtis makes her question herself. She says isn’t it true that only she can make herself feel a certain way? He says he’s not her doctor, but he thinks she’s cool and they kiss.

Ava tells Lucy not to do it, and Lucy says give her one good reason. She says Ava took off with Morgan, and this time it lead to his death.

Sonny blows off the envelope and tells Carly that the lithum is missing. Carly says that was the most important drug he was on.

Franco (who I almost called Todd) is getting antsy. Elizabeth puts her sketch pad down and moves to the couch.

Curtis looks through Pete’s phone. He wonders if any of the numbers are Sonny’s. The cops talk to Jason, and Curtis thinks about calling Jordan.

Andre tells Jordan that even a superwoman needs sustenance, and he wants to take her to a new Thai place. She leaves to get her stuff, and Curtis calls her phone.

Ava tells Lucy she can’t tell them; she’ll only hurt them more. She says they should remember the good times, and not be questioning Morgan’s behavior. She tells Lucy that Kiki is barely getting through, and it could destroy her. Lucy says she should have thought of that before. Ava asks how Lucy would like it if someone hurt her daughter this way.

Carly tells Sonny that it doesn’t make sense. Why carry a whole bottle? Sonny says if Morgan thought it wasn’t working, maybe he threw them away. Carly asks why keep one bottle and not the other?

Anna tells Griff that no matter what, the priority is protecting Charlotte. Valentin leaves.

Lulu admires her engagement ring and says it’s nice to have it back where it belongs. Dante says he was a little worried that she’d turn him down. They kiss some more.

Ditto Elizabeth and Franco.

Curtis starts to leave a message for Jordan, but Andre picks up the phone. He tells Curtis that the best thing he can do for Jordan and himself is to leave her alone.

The cop asks if Jason saw Pete get shot. He says nothing is missing, so they’re ruling out robbery, but wonders about the cell phone. Jason says it will turn up somewhere. I guess it doesn’t occur to Officer Barney Fife that a guy who worked for Julian could have been killed for his phone.

Lucy tells Ava that she won’t squeal about her tossing the meds, but she’s hanging onto the pills for safekeeping. Ava asks if she’s going to use them for blackmail, and Lucy says she hadn’t thought of that, but thanks. Lucy tells Ava that maybe she should consider coming clean, since someone else night have seen her.

Carly tells Sonny something feels off. Sonny says if Morgan thought the meds weren’t working, its the one he would have tossed. Carly says something is missing. Sonny says the medication isn’t why Morgan died. Carly puts on her coat. She says she can leave the journal, but he tells her to take it. She says Morgan loved them – it’s on every page – and wanted badly to make them proud. They should have done better, making sure he knew how much they loved him. Sonny tells her she’s a great mom and never failed. She says she did, but it’s too late because he’s gone. She leaves and Sonny is alone again.

Tomorrow, Elizabeth asks Franco to go upstairs, Diane tells Alexis that Valentin owns the estate, and Finn catches Brad in his lab. (Yay! Brad is back!)

Vanderpump Rules

Giggy! Why does Kristen look like she’s going to throw up in the opening credits?

Arghhh! Tom S. has a man bun. Things are hopping at SUR. Britney is now working there and it looks like that’s working Jax’s last nerve. He feels like his world has closed in. Please.

Scheana and Lala are at odds again, but Scheana is feeling like the rest of them are all working well together. Katie thinks Britney is fitting in, and it’s a better job for her than Hooters. Well, let’s hope the tips are bigger.

Lala has a small part in a Nicholas Cage film. In her interview, she talks about starring in her own porn film, and tries to make the title a play on words, failing miserably. Katie is trying to keep Lala and James out of her life, since they tried to ruin her engagement party. Britney discovers that the girls can’t talk and text at the same time. Peter has gotten a shave and a haircut and looks totally different. I’m not sure I like it.

Kristen is dating a new dude named Carter. She’s happy, since she doesn’t have to pay his bills. Kristen thinks she should wear a fake engagement ring when she goes out, but Stassi suggests that she wants to convince people she’s not a psycho.

Lisa is happy with James’s behavior. He’s been keeping his drinking and temper under control. Since his father moved back to London recently, she’s concerned that he’s going to get emotional and start drinking again. We flash back to some of James’s finer moments in alcoholism.

Jax talks about coming home to Britney and Kristen kissing, and not on the mouth. Tom says there’s no lack of bi-curious Southern girls in West Hollywood, but wonders why those two had to get together. He calls it the LA handshake. Really? This group never ceases to amaze me with their shallowness and lack of ambition. I don’t know if it’s the time period or the coast, but when I was their age, my friends and I were much further along in life. And a billion times smarter.

Lisa tells Jax how well Britney is doing at the restaurant. He agrees, but wishes they weren’t on the same schedule. Tom tells Lisa about Kristen and Britney, and Lisa thinks it’s bizarre even in their world. Jax says something about karma, but Tom says if karma was a real thing, Jax would be dead by now.

The gang gathers at Skybar for the OK! Magazine party. Schwartz feels like there’s a vagina mafia going on where he can’t voice an honest opinion. Kristen is annoyed at Jax for broadcasting things about her and Britney. She talks about how she’s made out with all of the girls. When Britney gets there, she insists it was nothing but kissing, and tells Jax to knock it off. In her interview, Britney talks about moving all the way from Kentucky and missing family and friends, and how she can’t imagine life without this group of girls now. I feel sorry for her if this is the best friend group she can get.

Tom tells Ariana about Kristen and Britney. Ariana says you can’t go to sleep around Kristen or that’s what might happen. She and Tom get ready for the party in the ladies room at SUR.

Schwartz is happy that Jax and Stassi are getting along. Jax says they’ll never be besties, but they have a rapport, and I’m surprised he knows what that means. He tells Stassi about Britney and Kristen. I’m already tired of this story. James and Lala show up. Lala says they always roll as a pair. They finally had sex and are over it, but they’re best friends now. For now.

They try to join the others, and Katie tells them they’re not at the table. James hovers around, taking their liquor. Katie tells Lala it’s not normal to want to hang out with people you’ve been talking smack about. Jax won’t even shake James’s hand, telling them to move along to another table. Lala says no one has been working on their summer bodies and James rudely asks Katie if she’s pregnant. Scheana smacks the glass out of his hand and tells him to get the blip out.

They leave, and Jax takes off after James. This didn’t take long at all. We’re only 23 minutes into the program. Jax doesn’t care if he goes to jail; he just wants to hit James. Stassi thinks Lala and James are aliens who have shape-shifted into humans. I hadn’t thought about that; maybe she’s right. Tom and Ariana arrive, and immediately get the news about the two idiots name calling everyone. Ariana says she just saw them, and they gave no indication of being antagonistic. Schwartz says they’re acquaintances and not friends, so who cares? Katie is annoyed at him for not being supportive. Translation: not wanting to kill them.

James is drunk already, and drinks to Schwartz and Katie. In his interview, Schwartz is tired of Katie expecting him to inherit her grudges, and says she’s backslid since Stassi came back. Tom goes over to James and asks wtf? He says James’s biggest enemy is himself and everyone knows how to push his buttons. Tom says he would have smacked James’s drink out of his hand too. He tells James that he’s like a Tourettes of insults. OMG – is that a pipe cleaner shaping Tom’s man bun? James keeps trying to justify everything. Tom says his parents are divorced too, but he doesn’t use it as an excuse to be a d-bag. James says he thought that his parents were going to get back together and starts crying. For the second time – please.

Katie tells Ariana she has a friend who’s passed along the information that Lala has a sugar daddy who’s married with kids. Ariana says she’ll treat it as a rumor until she knows for sure. Ariana goes over to Lala and says she cares about her. Lala is drunk already too, and basically makes no sense. She says she’s done and starts crying, saying it’s not what she came here for and walks away. If this isn’t what she came here for, why did she start it?

Katie isn’t thrilled with Ariana being friends with Lala. Tom and Ariana leave because Tom can’t deal.

Katie visits Lisa to talk about being her assistant. Lisa wants to start with her working six hours a day. In her interview, Lisa says Katie has been an exemplary employee, and she could use some help. Katie tells her about Lala and James calling her fat, and lets slip that Lala’s boyfriend has a wife and children. She tells Lisa how disgusting James was. She says she’s made a lot of allowances because of his parents and Max, but he’s pushing boundaries.

Jax and Britney have a new place since the studio got kind of tight. They talk about James and Lala. Jax says he’s never had so much hate toward somebody. Britney isn’t happy with Jax talking about her and Kristen. In her interview, she says she and Kristen did not hook up. She tells Jax that she’d better not hear about it again. In her interview, Britney says if he can’t shut his mouth, she’s going back to Kentucky and out of the relationship. Like she can’t do better. About a million times better.

Schwartz tells Katie that even if things don’t work out, they have to stay together for the dogs and the apartment. The girls are coming over, and he wonders if he should be social or go into hermit mode. Stassi tells Katie happy first wedding conversation. She’s brought special bedazzled cups for everyone, and is going to make festive bridal cocktails that she garnered from Pinterest. Katie has pretty much nothing planned except for her dress.

They talk about the previous night and Katie says she thought it was a bad dream. Stassi and Schwartz talk about pooping their pants and how it wasn’t as bad. Did I really just hear that? Everyone is tired of hearing about how James is going through a hard time. Stassi thinks that he and Lala only use 5% of their brain power. Schwartz is concerned that Katie and Stassi being friends again is making Katie a mean girl. He calls it a hater’s ball and says he’s not one of them.

Lala tells James that what happened last night was not okay. Lala talks about Scheana and I tune out. She and James discuss the other girls. Lala says she likes to call Katie “the blob” because she’s “blobbish.” Get that girl a dictionary, stat!

Lisa wants a talk with James. She asks what happened at the party. James acts like he was the soul of tact and friendliness, but Lisa isn’t buying it. He says he’s compelled to be an a-hole because they like to see him crumble. What? Lisa thinks he lashes out when he doesn’t get approval and acceptance, and doesn’t understand there are boundaries in life. She tells him she doesn’t get why he says he doesn’t care about them, but then won’t leave them alone. She asks how she’s supposed to put him back in SUR when he keeps acting like a little a-hole. She says it’s become difficult for her to defend him and make excuses.

Next time, James apologizes to Katie, Schwartz wants a pre-nup and the Britney/Kristen story continues.

The Real Housewives of the OC – The Reunion Part One

Subtitle: Beautiful dresses on ugly people.

I’m not crazy about Meghan’s off-the-shoulder number. While Atlanta sparkles and NJ shines, this group is very monochromatic. Everyone picked a solid color and went with it. The earrings are huge and cool though.

Andy starts with Vicki. He asks if anyone is medicated, but Vicki says she only took a thyroid pill. He talks about Vicki’s apology tour and how in the end, Vicki found herself where she started. We flash back to all that. In thinking about it, I don’t believe Shannon ever really moved on from the cancer thing. In Ireland when they were getting along, they were just drunk. Andy brings up Brooks, and Vicki asks, who? She says she was at a place when she was busy and she didn’t really pay as much attention as she should have. She says he’s a bad guy and she learned a lot. Heather brings up something Vicki said, and Vicki says there was a time when she thought he was her soulmate, and it was just drunk talk in Ireland. Vicki says she’s in a different place now, and they didn’t know Brooks like she did. She admits everyone was right and she was wrong.

Shannon says she’s steadfast in her belief that Vicki knew Brooks was lying. She claims Vicki told her that she had lied, but Vicki says don’t go there. Andy asks Kelly if defending Vicki without knowing her was a mistake, but she says no.

Andy asks why Shannon won’t forgive Vicki. Shannon says she has, but it doesn’t mean they need to be friends. Vicki tells her to get off her show. Ha-ha! Shannon says she had defended Vicki in the beginning, and Vicki says she told Shannon to call ding-dong. None of us, including Shannon, have any idea what or who she’s talking about.

More on Vicki, and how she was out, then in, then out again. Andy asks Shannon if she and Vicki will ever be friends again and Shannon says never. Moving on.

We flash back to Tamra’s training and her relationship with Mia, her trainer and spiritual adviser. Tamra says her halo is crooked, but since her baptism, her life has gotten a lot better. Andy brings up son Ryan and asks if she blames herself for his problems. She says somewhat, since he’s a product of his environment. Andy asks about her daughter. She still lives with her father, and occasionally responds to a text. Tamra is getting along with Simon now, and attributes it to their son moving back in with her. She says since accepting Jesus, her outlook on life is different and she’s more forgiving. She talks about still being imperfect. Kelly isn’t impressed, and says Tamra is two-faced, nice one minute and talking about her the next. Tamra says she was nice, until she couldn’t put up with Kelly’s crap anymore. Kelly says Shannon can’t own anything, although I don’t know how she got in there. Tamra redirects the conversation back, and says she was nice to Kelly until she brought up Tamra’s daughter in Ireland. We flash back to their altercations and when Kelly called Tamra a dumb f***. Kelly excuses that by claiming it was because Tamra didn’t understand what she was saying. Because we always clarify things by calling somebody a rude name.

The talk turns to Meghan’s pregnancy. She isn’t having a C-section and hopes to give birth naturally. The rest of the women aren’t so sure that will happen. We flash back to Meghan’s best IVF moments. Meghan gets emotional watching. They talk about Jim being absent for most of it, but Meghan says he has a job, what was he supposed to do? Andy asks Heather if Terry was more involved, but she says no. Kelly says Michael gave her the shots because she couldn’t do it herself. Heather tells us that her frozen embryos are immortalized in the frosted glass of her lovingly designed window. Andy asks if he can buy one.

They discuss Meghan’s disappointment at not having twins. She says it was hard and she was hormonal, but she’s lucky that she got pregnant at all with a healthy baby. A viewer wonders if Meghan will have the same love for her step-children as she will for her own baby. Meghan says the bond will be different, but she’d throw herself in front of a bus for any of the kids. She’d probably throw Vicki under the bus too. BA-DUM-CHH!

After the commercial, Andy says welcome back like we went somewhere. Next up is Kelly. We flash back to Kelly’s ups and downs with her husband. Andy says he thinks she’s one of the most polarizing Housewives ever. He asks how she thinks she came off. She regrets how she treated Michael, but has no regrets about anyone else. You can hear a pin drop. She talks about how Michael became controlling after their daughter was born. Andy asks what she’s learned seeing her marriage play out on TV, and she thinks it was therapeutic. Andy questions Tamra, who thinks if Michael was diagnosed as a narcissist, it’s impossible for their marriage to improve. Kelly asks if she has a PhD in psychology, and I wonder if the test came from the internet.

Oh yay, we’re covering Shannon’s 70s party. We flash back to Shannon’s friends being excessively nasty to Kelly, and Shannon kicking Kelly out of the party. You! Who? Ha-ha! It was like an Abbot and Costello sketch. Clips of the subsequent bomb of a lunch follow. Shannon makes some excuse for the two idiots she invited. Shannon tells Kelly not to flatter herself that she’d waste time setting Kelly up. Kelly wonders why Shannon would shove drinks down her throat too.

The remark that Vicki made to David is brought up, as well as a discussion on who got in whose face first. While Vicki did walk over to David, he started it. Shannon makes excuses for David, and Meghan doesn’t think he was out of line. She says maybe it’s the millennial in her, but she wants to be treated “like any other man.” No comment. Kelly says that Shannon should have asked her friends to stop harassing her. Andy says it did seem like they were gunning for Kelly and Shannon has to agree. Of course she adds a “but…” Kelly says that Shannon wanted to hear the gossip and did nothing to stop it. We flash back to Shannon digging for the details. Shannon makes more excuses.

A viewer asks if Kelly regrets the low blow about David cheating, and she says no. Shannon says that Kelly doesn’t fight fair, but Kelly says if Shannon wants to fight, she’s going to fight dirty, now that she knows Shannon’s character.

Andy asks why Shannon accused Kelly of cheating. Shannon says there was a rumor that she was with a married man. She says the guy was living with his wife, and Kelly talked about being engaged during her separation from Michael, the guy’s family was damaged. Shannon says she broke up a family by having an affair. Apparently the guy’s wife and Shannon did some talking. Kelly tells her to blame him. In deciphering this, it sounds like the dude told Kelly he was separated, but still living in the same house, which is sadly common nowadays. Kelly certainly wasn’t hiding their relationship.

Shannon asks what she could possibly gain by lying about Kelly, and Kelly says drama. Shannon says she’s opinionated and sometimes that comes with drama, but she doesn’t manufacture it. She say she hopes Kelly is proud of herself. Andy makes annoying faces during this exchange, like he’s chomping at the gossip bit.

Next time, part two, Kelly suggests replacing Heather’s nickname “fancy pants” with “bossy pants,” Briana talks about her lupus diagnosis, Vicki tells Shannon to calm down, Kelly calls Heather hideous, and Andy pounds his scepter on the ground and yells at everyone to stop it.

👠  A short word about The Real Housewives of Atlanta. Since they decided to squeeze this in on my already full Sunday night, I only jotted down a few takeaway points. Kandi has had baby Ace. He’s a real cutie and apparently a good baby. Neither Chateau Sheree nor Moore Manor is finished, although Kenya has moved in to her home. Sadly, she and Matt are having problems, and it sounds like he needs a little anger management. Kenya is also having a “soft opening” housewarming party, and next week, Porsha is showing up as an uninvited guest due to Phaedra’s plus one.

 

April 3, 2016 — The Land of Oz, the Dead Finale, Cait, Atlanta & Potomac

Standard

What I Watched Today
(rambling, random thoughts & recaps from today’s real time TV watching)

Once Upon A Time

Back in the Land of Oz, Zelena looks into her magic mirror and sees her mother, Rose MacGowan, giving her away as a baby. The computer generated Scarecrow drops in. Zelena needs some things for her time travel spell — innocence, love, courage and wisdom. She’s thinking of starting with the Scarecrow’s brain for wisdom, but Dorothy storms in.

Dorothy says she has the most powerful weapon of all, the love of the people. Zelena is about to throw a green fireball at her, when Toto, who is used to this gig, brings down the curtain — on Zelena’s head.

Hades tries to hurry Gold up, but he says the magic can’t be rushed. Hades wants a portal to Storybrooke and he wants it now.

Back in Storybrooke, Belle is tending to Zelena’s baby with Mother Superior’s help. Except Mother Superior is really Zelena who’s come for her baby.

Gold asks Hades what he wants with Zelena’s child. Hades isn’t talking though. He says just get him the baby, he’ll rip up the contract, and Gold’s second born child will belong to Gold and Belle again.

Zelena picks up the baby. The real Mother Superior draws a weapon, but Zelena thinks she’s bluffing. Gold is putting some of his own blood in the cauldron and all of a sudden a portal opens up in the middle of the room. No baby though.

Belle, Zelena and the baby are in the middle of nowhere. A nowhere with a red sky. Zelena recognizes it as the Underworld. Zelena says they’re here because of her, and that Hades wants her baby. She begs Belle to hand the baby over, but while Zelena is incapacitated, Belle jets.

In past Oz, Zelena pressures the Munchkins as to the Scarecrow’s whereabouts. Hades drops in and she asks who the hell he is, which he says is a more appropriate question than she knows. He says her handiwork has impressed him and he’s heard a rumor she’s dabbling in time travel. Zelena says she would have had the brain from the Scarecrow if it hadn’t been for Dorothy. Hades wants to help her out, but she wonders why he’d want a time travel spell. He won’t tell her and she says she doesn’t need his help.

Snow and David are at the Underworld diner. Snow is fretting about Neil. The proprietress tells them they can speak to him; it’s just a simple haunting. She has David breathe into a tube as payment because the breath of the living brings a nice price on the black market. She tells them to go down the street to the phone booth and tell the operator who they’d like to haunt. Doesn’t the diner have a phone? I guess the Underworld is the only place with a public phone now.

Henry has written some more story, but doesn’t remember writing it. Everyone has their ideas and he suggests maybe they’d like to write it themselves. Zelena knocks at the door. Regina asks if she’s dead, but she says she came through the portal along with her baby, who’s in danger.

Hades shows up at Zelena’s place in old Oz. He tells her he can help; he wasn’t just blowing smoke. He says he knows she’s thinking about her sister, who got everything while she didn’t. He says he gets it, because his brother Zeus put him in the same position. All he was left with was anger and a thirst for vengeance, and only true love’s kiss can free him. Zelena says she can give him a run for his money and he says that’s why they have to find the ingredients. He says he can find the scarecrow and if he can travel back in time, he’ll be the one on Olympus while his brother suffers.

Robin says he can track anyone and will find the baby. Belle takes the baby into a library. An elevator opens and Gold comes out. He asks what she’s doing there and if she’s dead. She says no, she’s there with Zelena. He says that explains why the spell didn’t work — it brought all three of them. He explains about the deal he made with Hades. Belle is surprised to find out she’s pregnant, with a baby that Gold already sold. He says that can be fixed and she’s upset that he’s the Dark One again.

He takes out the dagger and says he loves it, but he loves Belle too. He says he’s sorry though, but this is who he is. He doesn’t want to let the power go again. Belle asks not even for her? He says falling in love with the man behind the beast wasn’t what she did. She fell in love with the man and the beast, and one doesn’t exist without the other. She says she can’t deal with it, and he says she just has to choose to, and they can have a family and happiness. She says she doesn’t want to make any choices until he fixes things and she’s back in Storybrooke.

There’s a pretty long line for the phone booth.

Zelena asks what they named the baby. Robin says he’s been too busy protecting her to name her. Regina says she was like Zelena once, but her enemies became her family and now she’s happy. She says that when family needs your help, you step up. Zelena says her family does need her help — her daughter is her family.

Back in the day, Hades and Zelena go to the forest where he brings out a bicycle. He tells her to get on it with him and they ride through the forest. She says it’s like a broom with wheels. They take a tumble and get a little flirty. She asks how the bike is going to help. Hades says the bike is enchanted and belongs to Dorothy. It will take them to the Scarecrow.

Belle, carrying the baby, meets the others in the woods. Belle wonders what Zelena is doing here. Belle says Zelena stole the baby, but Zelena says it’s her baby. The baby starts to cry and Zelena wants to feed her. Robin says she’d better give the baby back when she’s done. Zelena gives the baby a bottle, but refuses to return her.

Snow and David join the others. They’re not sure if there was actual communication or the dead just hear their voices.

Zelena tries to calm the baby, but her magic won’t work.

Old days Hades and Zelena ride to a cabin where Dorothy and the Scarecrow are. Dorothy tries to intervene, but Zelena gets the Scarecrow’s brain. Zelena says she’s not going to kill Dorothy because she wants Dorothy’s people to know she can’t protect them. Zelena tells Hades he was right, but he’s disappeared, leaving only the bike.

Robin and the crew try to get Zelena to come out. She brings the baby out and says she can’t protect her. She says Hades wants to use her for a time travel spell. She says he had love in his heart and because of her, it’s gone. Regina says he needs the baby because it’s a symbol of innocence. Zelena tells them to take the baby and protect her, even if it’s at the expense of her never seeing her baby again.

Robin doesn’t want to name the baby yet, as Hades can do things like put it on a gravestone to keep someone there. Henry comes out with more of the story. He says he doesn’t remember writing it; it just wrote himself. It’s about Neil hearing the voices of his parents. Lots of warm fuzzies. Snow wants to get moving. She says they’re taking down Hades.

In old Oz, Hades has prepared a wonderful dinner for Zelena. She asks if it’s a farewell dinner, but he says he’s not going back. He says it’s true love between them. He says his heart fluttered for a moment on the bike and he believes his heart will start again and he’ll be free. They almost kiss, but Zelena stops it. She says she almost believed him, but she thinks he just wants to steal the brain for the spell. She says love isn’t enough. Hades says he doesn’t want revenge any more; he wants her and loves her. She says no one can love her and even if so, it would take away her chance for revenge. She tells him to get lost and he says she’ll regret it.

Zelena and Hades meet in the Underworld. He says he was looking for her. She says he was looking for the baby and she was just a happy accident. She says she thought she’d make it easy, but if he touches the baby, he’ll be sorry. He says he’d never hurt her because true love endures. He says he was trying to rescue the baby from the others. He tells her he made the Underworld look like Storybrooke for her, so she could have what her sister did. He says despite his best intentions, things don’t grow there, they decay, but it’s their decay. He says what better revenge is there than having it all? He says now they have to get their baby. Zelena says she wants to trust him, but she can’t. She says she’ll get her daughter back on her own.

Zelena never knew her own birthday and Hades tells her it’s April 15 (tax day — ha-ha!). He tortured it out of the miller’s daughter. He says he knows she doesn’t need anyone, but if she decides she wants him, he’ll be waiting at home as he always has. And he disappears, poof! in a puff of smoke

Next week, Gaston arrives, Hades tries to get Belle’s baby, and Gaston tries to kill Gold.

The Walking Dead

Morgan is tromping through the forest. He sees a sign that says “You Are Alive.” Nearby is a saddled horse. No surprise, there’s someone else in the woods — the guy who picked up Carol’s rosary.

A guy runs through the forest. Someone is chasing him. And whistling.

Rick and company need to find a doctor for Maggie. Carl tells Enid she has to stay behind. He says the Saviors are out there and she knows what they’ve done and tried to do, and it’s not happening to her. Enid says she’s going. Rick doesn’t want to bring Eugene, but Eugene insists. Carl agrees to let Enid come along, but then locks her in a closet. She says what if he doesn’t come back. He says she’ll survive somehow. Eugene, Abe and Sasha get into the RV. Spencer insists on coming too.

The guy in the woods has been caught. Spokesdude says he broke the rules and people had to die. They wanted to fight, so this is the way it has to be. They start beating the crap out of him.

Gabriel goes over the plan for those staying behind. He’s in charge and asks if Rick is comfortable with that. Rick says yes. Some guy asks if the Saviors show up if they should try and make a deal. Rick says wait for him. He has a deal for them. I’ll bet.

Morgan, now riding the horse, sees a bunch of dead guys. Then he sees Carol in a doorway. She says she told him not to come. He checks out her injuries.

Dude in the forest is now getting dragged out of the forest into the middle of the road. Spokesdude says they’re gong to make an example of him.

Maggie isn’t doing too well, but Rick says it will be okay. He says everything they’ve done, they’ve done together and everything has worked out because it’s been all of them. He says as long as it’s all of them, they can do anything.

Morgan dresses Carol’s wounds. He tells her she needs stitches and antibiotics. He says at dawn they’ll head back and get her some help. She says no. Like he’s going to listen.

The RV comes across the group of guys from the woods blocking their way. They get out of the van. Rick tells them they can make a deal. Spokesdude says that’s right, give them all the stuff. They’ll probably have to kill someone, but then they can move forward with business. Rick says that’s not going to work and he was actually going to ask for their stuff, but he doesn’t have to kill any more of them.

Another guy spray paints the almost-dead guy (?) and Spokesdude says he’s not going to negotiate. Rick says they’re leaving then. Rick asks if they want to make today their last day on earth. Spokesdude says no, but what if it’s the last day on earth for Rick or someone he loves? He says you never know. More last day on earth talk and Rick gets back in the RV. Abe backs it up down the road.

They park the RV to regroup. Carl asks Spencer why he didn’t stay at Alexandria. He says he owes her and asks why Carl came. He says he owes them. Eugene and Sasha plot out a new route.

Morgan tells Carol that Rick, Daryl and some of the others were looking for her too. He says they’ll be back by the time they get to Alexiandria. Carol says he can’t just tell her to come back. Morgan says her people care about her. She says she cares about them, that’s why she can’t be there. He says that’s why she has to be there. She says if you care about people, there are people you’ll kill for. If you don’t want to kill or can’t, you have to get away. Morgan says everything in this life is worth a damn and out there on her own, she’ll die. Carol says let her die then and Morgan says he can’t. Carol draws her gun and tells him to go. She lowers it and says please. She says if you care about anyone, you have to pay a price and she can’t anymore.

Abe asks Sasha if they could do it, what Maggie has done. He says he could do it now, just so she knows. Uh-oh, another blockade. Sasha asks if they’re making their stand. Carl says they end it now. Rick says not yet, but they’re playing it the way they want it and tells Abe to go slow.

There are a bunch of vehicles and guys with guns. They shoot into the air.

Morgan goes outside and sees a zombie hanging from some scaffolding, and several more outside the gate. He climbs up the scaffold, stabs the zombie in the head and cuts him down. When he goes back in, Carol is gone. Did he really think she was sticking around after that speech? He gets back on the horse and leaves.

In the RV, they talk about the men blocking them and that this was a different group. Their main concern is getting Maggie to some help. Oh man, what now? A horde of zombies is blocking the road. They’re chained together. Abe says putting together a Red Rover like that takes people, a lot of them. They realize each zombie signifies one of their group. Just as they’re about to dispatch the zombies, gunfire starts.

Miraculously, no one gets shot. They make it back to the RV and take off.

Commercial break. Next week is the season premiere of Fear the Walking Dead. I almost gave up on this one until they pulled out all the stops in the season finale. Looks like the new season is going to be an improvement.

Rick said the Saviors were trying to block the road, but didn’t stop them, so they want them to go in this direction. Maggie is burning up and Rick is getting worried. There it is. Another blockade. This time with a lot more people like a giant cheerleader pyramid. Rick tells Abe to go back.

Morgan continues to look for Carol. He sees someone freshly dead and sees a rosary. It’s not Carol though. Carol is stumbling though a farm. A not too bright zombie is banging around a dumpster and she closes the open ramp on him. Another zombie comes out of nowhere and she kills it. Then the guy who took her rosary comes out next and knocks her down. He draws a gun on her.

He tells her that she’s going to lie there and he’s going to watch her die like his friends did and that he’s going to die too, and let’s see who wins. He shoots her in the arm and says it’s a good start.

Commercial break. New show Outcast looks pretty decent.

Rick tells Maggie they’re getting there. She heard the shots, but Rick tells her it was the Saviors and they’re gone. He says the baby is okay and there will be more. Maggie says she believes in him.

Rosary dude asks Carol what she’s smiling about. She says she’s going to die, so there’s nothing wrong anymore. He shoots her again. He asks if she’s suffered enough and she says probably not. He doesn’t know what the blip to make of this. He starts walking away and she says unless he kills her now, she’s not going to die. She says he needs to decide. He comes back and is going to shoot, when Morgan shows up with a gun and tells him to drop it, please. He doesn’t and Morgan shoots him. Way to go, Morgan. Carol says to let her go, but he says it’s not her time.

Morgan turns around to see two pseudo-knights. He says he found their horse and his friend needs help. One of them says let’s get her some help then.

Rick and company come across yet another blockade, this time a burning one, and are looking around when a guy drops off the bridge behind them, hanging by his neck. They can’t waste a bullet on him though, so zombie he will be. A voice says something about their last day on earth and tells them to get out. They do.

Rick says Maggie needs a doctor now. Sasha says there are two more routes, but Rick says they’re waiting. Eugene says they’re waiting for the RV and it’s going to be dark soon. He and Eugene make a plan. Rick and the others are leaving with Maggie, and Eugene is going to keep driving. Eugene gives him a map to where the bullets are. Rick says they’re lucky to have Eugene and Eugene says he can’t argue with that. Abe tells Eugene he was wrong. Eugene is a survivor and always was, they just didn’t know it. They hug and I have a bad feeling about everything. And rightly so, since this is the season finale. Sad music while Eugene watches them leave.

Commercial break. Fear 462. The conclusion. Obrecht takes off her oxygen mask. Dude from Fear the Walking Dead sees the plane in the sky. We’ll find out what happens with the flight in the premiere.

The crew carries Maggie through the woods on a stretcher. Carl says they can do anything. They have and they will. He says he’s not going to let anyone die like Denise again. They hear whistling and take off running. They come to a clearing and are in a spotlight. There’s a ring of people around the clearing and the RV is there. A lot of whistling that’s more annoying than spooky. Rick looks totally freaked. Eugene is there on his knees.

Spokesdude says you made it to where you’re going, and takes their weapons. Rick suggests they talk, but Spokesdude says they’re done talking, now he’s going to listen. He comes up to Carl and says, “It’s yours, right?” He tells them to get on their knees. This is so not good. They take Maggie off the stretcher.

Dwight takes Michonne, Daryl, Rosita and Glenn out of a nearby truck. It’s time to finally meet Negan.

Negan comes out of a truck carrying a Flintstones style club. He asks who’s the leader and Dwight points out Rick. Negan introduces himself and says he doesn’t appreciate his people being killed. He tells Rick he has no idea how not cool that sh*t is, and he’s going to regret crossing him in a few minutes. He says you don’t cross New World Order. He tells Rick to give him his sh*t or he’ll kill him. He says today was career day and they invested a lot in showing them who he is and what he can do. They work for him now. They’re stuff belongs to him.

Negan says Rick ruled the roost, built something and thought they were safe, but they’re not even close to safe. He says what he wants is half of their stuff and this is their way of life now. The more they fight back, the harder it will be. He asks Rick if he understands, but Rick doesn’t say anything.

Negan says they’re going to be punished. He’s not going to kill Rick because he wants Rick to work for him and he can’t do that if he’s dead. He says Rick’s people killed more of his people than he’s comfortable with, and he can’t let that go, so he’s going to beat the holy hell out of one of them. He introduces his club as Lucille. I name it Wilma.

Negan walks down the line, talking macho bs. When he gets to Maggie, he tells her she looks sh*tty and he should put her out of her misery. Of course this makes Glenn go crazy. Dwight pulls him back. Negan tells them the first one is free, it’s an emotional moment, but don’t anybody do that again.

Next, Negan picks on Carl, knowing that he’s Rick’s son. He says he has to pick somebody. Ugh! He starts whistling and walking down the line again, saying he can’t decide. He does eeny, meeny, minie, moe. How old are we? Five? Everyone is all shaky and crying, which I find difficult to grasp after all they’ve been through. He says if anybody tries anything, he’ll take Carl’s other eye out and feed it to Rick. Alrighty then. He starts beating on someone but we can’t see who it is.

There’s a blank screen rip-off ending, with screams in the background.

Why is there never a season finale with Rick’s crowd ending up on top?

I Am Cait

This is funny. Jenny pronounces Monday “Mundee.” The girls make fun of this, but she’s actually correct. When I was in acting school, I took Standard American Speech and that is the way you’re supposed to pronounce it.

Kourtney calls Cait and Cait tells her that she’s meeting Scott in St. Louis. She wants to make sure it’s cool with Kourtney. Scott has been in rehab, so things are good between them. Cait explains to the girls that Kourtney and Scott had three kids, but never got married. I didn’t know that.

Cait asks Chandi why she thinks that many trans women of color are sex workers. Chandi says they’re more likely to be rejected by their parents, who would rather hear they’re gay. Cait wonders why they it’s difficult for them to get real jobs. Candis says it’s most likely a discrimination issue.

We see the St. Louis Arch. They must all be exhausted.

Apparently not that exhausted. Candis is working out with her personal trainer. They go out for a snack. The trainer, Andrew, asks her about dating and if she’s open with the men she dates. Candis says she has to be, and the reaction depends on the person. He asks what she likes and she says tall, dark and handsome (which he is) and he says he thinks it’s just around the corner.

Cait and Chandi have breakfast. Chandi feels there are some loose ends and wants to tell Cait about her past. She says before she started performing, she ran with the wrong crowd. She did some white collar crime, like writing bad checks, and ended up in prison. Wow. I wouldn’t have guessed that. It was pretty scary and Chandi never realized the repercussions being a felon would have. Chandi says her parents weren’t there for her, but only because she didn’t tell them. Everything was about trying to survive.

Scott comes to visit. Scott asks how it’s going on the bus and Cait says there’s a lot of interesting conversation. She thinks it will be good for Scott to meet the girls and hear about their experiences.

They all go to a bar and meet up with Van, a friend of Zachary’s. They joke about Scott being an honorary trans woman. Cait goes for a motorcycle ride. Candis follows, but takes a spill and goes back to the bar. Zachary talks about the high amount of trans women who are murdered. They’re going to a memorial for them.

Van talks about transitioning twice. She went back to being a male for a while because she couldn’t find a job. Cait identifies, having had hormone therapy in the 80s. Jenny talks to Scott about how to explain Cait’s transition to his children. She says in her experience, it’s a bigger deal to grown-ups than to kids. I’m sure.

The girls take a break from the bus and go on a riverboat cruise. St. Louis is a really beautiful city. And very clean. Chandi talks about the new term “pan sexual,” basically being open to anything and testing the waters. There’s some discussion about surgeries. Scott seems sincere about his interest in getting answers to questions he might be asked.

Chandi’s mom, Tina, meets them back at the hotel. They go out to dinner. I would totally gain weight on this trip. Andrew joins them. Jenny talks to Scott about his split from Kourtney. I have to admit, I’d always thought Scott was a bit of a d-bag, but he seems to be a decent guy.

Scott says that he hasn’t talked to Cait all night and he has to call it a day. He leaves and Candis suggests Cait has been ignoring him. They get back to the hotel, and Candis and Andrew get a drink. They step outside and Andrew gives Candis his jacket. Candis asks what Andrew is thinking. She says he’s cute and she could kiss him, but he says he doesn’t think he could go there just yet. She says on that note, she’s going to bed and she’ll call him. Yeah, that wasn’t the response I expected from him either.

The girls go to the Transgender Day of Remembrance. Andrew comes by Candis’s room. He tells her something came up and he has to fly out. He asks about last night. She says she felt like they had something, and assumed his hesitation is because of the trans thing. He says yes, but there’s no judgement, it’s just him. I would be okay with this, but he sure seemed like he was flirting, so why did he lead her on? Candis is understandably hurt. I feel hurt for her.

Cait has breakfast with Chandi and her mother. Cait asks Tina what her concerns were when Chandi first told her about transitioning. Tina says she questioned herself as a mom. She says she had a hard time at first because she’s religious, but she realized that God accepts us as we are. She says even though Chandi is different than she is, she’s still her child.

Cait goes to Scott’s room. Scott says if Cait is going to be a woman, maybe she should tone down her knock. Ha-ha! Cait says she heard Scott was thinking of leaving, but she thinks he should stay. Scott says that he came there to visit her, but is spending more time with her people. Cait says that he has a lot in common with them. She says that she’d always felt isolated and didn’t fit in and when she surrounded herself with good people, it helped. She says he’s kind of in the same boat. Scott says he thought the drinking made him fun and cool, but no. He says he’s there for Cait and she says ditto. Cait says it’s not so much going through the issues, it’s how you come out. Scott says he feels better now that they talked and not so much like an outsider. They hug and Scott says maybe Cait wants to tone down the hugs too. These two have a cute relationship.

They go to Remembrance Day and names of the murder victims are read. Candis says it could have been any one of them. A memorial garden is dedicated and Kate makes a small speech about them being the first generation to be more open and fight against transphobia.

This season, Kris visits, there’s a ski trip and a golf outing, Christmas trees in LA,  and more politics.

The Real Housewives of Atlanta — Reunion Part Three

Again, I decided to forego the first half to watch I Am Cait in its entirety.

When I come in, they’re talking about the Feds visiting Cynthia’s house regarding Apollo’s stuff. The guys are on stage and Peter said the agent basically said he thought there was stolen stuff there because of the show. Phaedra says she had nothing to do with it and had it been her motive, she would have done it before anything aired. Kandi seems skeptical. Phaedra acts offended, but Kandi says she’s been secretive and done some weird sh*t.

Andy asks Todd if he thinks Phaedra called the Feds and he says yes. Phaedra gets offended again, but Todd says she’s kind of transparent. Phaedra talks about Todd running around with Apollo and Todd brings up how he helped her cut Apollo out of the exercise video deal. Todd says she seems to know what he’s doing all the time, so maybe she should have kept better tabs on Apollo. He suggests she’s not as innocent as she claims about what was going on with Apollo’s schemes.

Phaedra pulls up some emails where Todd asked for an update, meaning when is she going to settle up about the video. Todd whips out a couple of papers. Kandi says Phaedra ties up loose ends at the last minute, just before she knows things will become public. Kandi gets defensive about Todd. Todd says he kept his mouth shot about Phaedra owing the money pretty well, but they’re square now. The husbands exit. After Andy asks Peter how drunk he is.

Andy talks about Porsha going off on an assistant and we see “previously unseen footage,” which really means they saved it for the reunion. OMG. Porsha is in a short, white, furry outfit, running after some poor soul and screaming. Dwight picks up the hat with ears that she lost. Apparently Porsha beat someone down, tearing off her wig and everything. Porsha makes excuses I’m not even going to bother with. We flash back to the person Porsha attacked, who was an assistant. Andy points out that Porsha has been in three altercations since being on the show and asks if that’s her normal way of handling things. Porsha makes noises that she’s the victim. When Kenya tries to say something, Porsha whines. Nene says she managed to make it through the season without giving anyone a beatdown.

Phaedra says Porsha went to anger management and acknowledges that it’s something that needs to be treated. Kenya says some of the cast members have felt uncomfortable around her. Kandi says what’s worse is that it’s happened more than once and that the women are automatically on the defense. Porsha talks about remorse afterward, but the others say that’s not true, that she’s smack talked afterwards. Aww, poor Porsha is upset and says she’ll only answer questions from Andy.

She tries to blame the show, but Andy says the pressure is true for everyone. Kenya says she wants to blame everyone else for her loss of control. Kenya and Porsha get into a mini argument. Sheree says something, but I keep being distracted by her almost black lipstick that looks like something out of The Rocky Horror Show. I don’t mean that in a bad way, but it’s definitely attention grabbing. Nene says Porsha has made some bad choices. She says things like fighting and twerking will mar your brand. Kim think Porsha should be congratulated that she’s going to counseling and is honest about that. Porsha says one of those phrases I hate, “I’m a work in progress.” That always seems like an excuse for being a screw up to me.

Everybody says boring stuff about what the season meant to them and what they learned or whatever. Phaedra uses that work in progress term again. No surprise that she and Porsha used that phrase. They’re the two phoniest cast members who constantly make excuses for their bad behavior, which is always somebody else’s fault.

The Real Housewives of Potomac

I can’t believe it’s the season finale of The Walking Dead and this show is still going on.

It’s the morning after the night before, and Charrisse is just waking up. She says she has no complaints about her 50th birthday party.

Robyn and Gizelle are taking the kids horseback riding. Gizelle says it’s not something she enjoys because of the dirt. Um…it’s not farming. Robyn is concerned that there aren’t more Black families, so her kids can play with kids who look like them. She brings up Katie’s calling them bi-racial. For one, I don’t get why that’s some kind of insult, and for two, I don’t believe they have no white ancestors. No way, no how. Gizelle says she’s having a “come to Jesus” lunch for the ladies because they should have each other’s backs.

Karen is getting Rayven off to college. Karen is distressed that she’s so cool about moving out. I totally understand.

Katie has a farm in Virginia that she bought when she was a model. She and Andrew are going there for a romantic weekend. Katie says she doesn’t understand why a couple of the others can’t relax and have fun, adding that there’s more to life than just gossiping when that’s what she’s doing right now. Gizelle calls Katie about the lunch. Katie does not sound enthusiastic.

Andrew tells Karen he’s going to Scotland and she’s not invited. She says she understands, but she’s bummed. I think the time is running out for him to propose.

Ashley is waiting on the rooftop for Michael, who is bearing sushi. They talk about the restaurant they’re opening. Ashley also wants to get going on having a baby. She’s thinking a month after the opening. He says if they break even. Ashley talks about the upcoming lunch. Ashley hopes she and Karen can work things out, but Gizelle seems to have a problem with the butt-grabbing business. I can’t even believe anyone is still talking about a 3-second event at a party.

Katie’s farm has cows and everything. Katie and Andrew go to a place she calls “the vortex.” There are all kinds of flowers and such and Andrew proposes. Nice, but anticlimactic after all this time. Or what feels like all this time. Beautiful ring, no surprise.

Gizelle and her girls are making dinner. Gizelle’s father, Curtis, is joining them. Curtis was a big part of the early Civil Rights movement. He tells a story about Martin Luther King and how MLK prayed and got a miracle. He seems like a cool guy. What happened to Gizelle? Curtis is also getting some kind of award for his efforts.

The girls are meeting at a restaurant. Gizelle says nobody is getting up until everything is resolved. Hope they have sleeping bags with them. Gizelle says they’re all grown, sophisticated and educated, and should be able to talk things out. I do a spit take. There hasn’t been one cast member who’s demonstrated those qualities.

Everyone is there except Katie, but Robyn doesn’t think she’s coming. Gizelle makes a little speech about how they don’t listen and gives them a sign to hold for when it’s there turn to speak. Karen gets it first and talks about her non-gala and how she doesn’t want Ashley talking about her daughter. She suggests Ashley have her own baby, and rather crudely for one sooo concerned with etiquette all the time. Again I ask, where did they find these women? The other girls look like they might choke.

Ashley says she’s chill, but she says that Karen has made some oddball comments about her and her husband. She also says she acted like Michael wanted to get in her panties at the beach house. Gizelle calls the issue done, but I’ll bet not. Katie arrives.

Katie takes the sign and says she’s engaged. She shows the ring and tells the story. Robyn takes the sign and tells Katie she thinks they need a Black history lesson. Katie brings up Robyn thinking butt-grabbing is a white thing. Oh. Please. Gizelle says she was the first to notice and thought it was disrespectful. Katie asks why bring race into it. Katie says she was trying to show them their hypocrisy in their bringing up race all the time by calling them bi-racial. She wonders why there’s a problem with it anyway. Gizelle says Katie has a problem with being Black and Katie says she’s a stupid woman who says stupid things. Probably the first honest thing that’s been said here.

My TV suddenly decided to go wacky here and pull some poltergeist moves. I did see the end of the show though where everyone gave a one-word toast with things like love, wealth and dynamic. With each woman, they showed what’s happening in their lives.

Absolutely nothing.

Next week, The Reunion. This should be good. Bring earplugs.

March 27, 2016 — A Mutiny, a Debate, a Reunion, the Dead & the Wives

Standard

What I Watched Today
(rambling, random thoughts & recaps from today’s real time TV watching)

Once Upon A Time
Henry takes off with Cruella in the coolest car ever. Her license plate says DeVIL and I feel really, really stupid because in all these years, I never realized her last name spells devil. Henry makes her stop near a forest. Cruella isn’t interested in tromping around in her heels, so she tells Henry to go ahead. The Sorcerer’s Apprentice stops Henry. He tells Henry it would be a mistake to resurrect Cruella. He says Henry should only record the stories, not create them. The sorcerer says the quill is protected by a powerful spell and the sheriff has the key. He tells Henry he trusts him to make the right choice.

Emma tends to Hook’s wounds. He says she went into the darkness for love, but he did it for revenge and doesn’t measure up to her. She asks if he wants to stay in the Underworld. There’s a knock at the door. It’s Hook’s older brother, Liam.

We flash back to Hook and his brother working as indentured servants on a ship. Liam suggests they join the Royal Navy when they’re finished. The captain comes by and kicks some crap onto the deck that they have to clean up. He tells them only Liam can go collect their money, which will be paid to him. Liam says he’ll be back and they’ll be free by sunrise.

Hook says the only way out of the Underworld is to defeat Hades. He asks Liam if he has any knowledge from being there so long. Liam says he’s heard about a book from people who have tried to overthrow Hades. He says he’s in on the mutiny.

Snow and David look for the book. Liam asks to talk to Emma. He tells her Hook blames himself for being there, but Liam thinks it’s Emma’s fault. He says Hook had the chance to die a hero and she took it from him. She asks if he was this self-righteous while he was alive. He says when it comes to his brother, yes, and if she really loves him, she’ll let him go.

Hook and Emma start looking for the book. Henry says he thinks he knows where it is, but they need the key from the sheriff, who is also David’s evil twin, James.

Back on the old ship, Liam returns and the captain says only he can leave. Hook took the captain up on his offer of a drink and ended up gambling his half of the money away. The captain says Liam should just leave the dead weight behind him. Hook says he can’t be the brother that Liam deserves. Liam says come hell or high water, he can’t leave his brother.

Hades is in the bar where Liam is bartender. Hades says he knows about the mutiny. Liam asks what he wants. Hades says he wants the book destroyed, or at least the pages he’s on. He says the sorcerer’s house doesn’t like him very much, so he needs Liam to get it.

Snow and David break into the sheriff’s office. They get the key, but hear Cruella coming in. Snow jets out and David pretends to be his brother. Cruella has brought champagne and says momma has had a long day.

Emma asks Regina what she thinks of Liam. Regina realizes Liam doesn’t like Emma. Emma says he doesn’t think she’s good enough for Hook. Regina says he the type who doesn’t forgive himself.

Henry, Hook. Liam and Emma take the key to the sorcerer’s house.

On the old ship, a storm is brewing and the ship is going right into it. Hook tries to tell the captain they should change course, or they’ll face a hurricane. The captain says there’s a reward for the ship that goes inside the hurricane, so too bad, they’re staying on course. Liam and Hook stage a mutiny. Hook asks if it’s going to be the easy way or the bloody way and the captain surrenders. Liam tells Hook to tie them up while he goes to get the captain’s maps and whatever.

The sorcerer isn’t a very good housekeeper. There are cobwebs everywhere. Emma tells Henry to be the lookout while they look for the book.

Liam finds the book. While alone, he turns to the pages with Hades in them, and rips them out, saying he’s sorry to his brother.

Cruella is sitting on David’s lap, trying to ply him with champagne. Finally he has enough and asks her if his brother really goes for this nonsense. Cruella says she’d hoped he’d pretended a while longer. She says she knew he wasn’t James because although he looks like James, he doesn’t have James’s “delicious damage,” the damage David is responsible for.

The Storybrooke gang realizes the pages with Hades are gone. Regina says she took her pages out when she didn’t want Henry to know she was the evil queen. Liam pretends like he didn’t know the pages were missing and says maybe they fell out somewhere. They go off to look.

Emma tells Hook something is up with Liam, but he blows her off, thinking it’s just because of Liam’s attitude toward Emma.

Hades shows up in the midst of the storm. Liam is in the captain’s quarters and Hades says he can help him. He says Liam’s dreams of the King’s Navy are over. Liam asks how he would know about that and Hades shows his blue, fiery hair. Liam says he’s a demon. Hades says technically he’s a god, but a lot of people make that mistake. Liam draws his sword. Hades promises if Liam allows the ship to be sunk, he’ll spare Liam and his brother. He says he’ll also give him a rare gem stone. Hades says it will fulfill all of Liam’s dreams.

Liam ditches the pages in a well. Emma comes by and he claims he’s getting some air. Emma tells him that he’s Hook’s hero and wonders why he lied to Hook. Hook comes by and Emma says Liam has the pages. She says he’s been hiding his hands since she got there and tells Liam to show Hook his hands. Hook says he doesn’t care. His fate isn’t in Storybrooke, it should be determined there. Emma says no matter how many times people tell him he’s good enough, he doesn’t listen. She leaves.

Liam shows Hook his hands and they have ink on them. Hook asks why Liam lied. The ship’s crew comes out of the woods and the captain says that Liam has to pay for what he did to them.

Back on the old ship, they’re in the middle of the storm. Liam gives Hook his lucky ring, saying that’s how sure he is, and takes the wheel. Hook makes a speech about trusting Liam with his life.

In the Underworld, Hook asks what this has to do with the missing pages. The captain says Liam isn’t the hero he pretends to be. He says he saw Hades visiting him at the bar and says he traded their souls for the eye of the storm. The guys take Hook and Liam to the edge of the precipice above the Lake of Fire, and the captain tells them to walk the plank. Liam asks them to spare Hook, but that’s a no. Liam tells Hook sorry he failed.

Hades shows up asking if someone decided to have a party without inviting him. Bye, captain! Hades says only one of them kept the bargain with him. Liam tells him to spare Hook and that he had nothing to do with it. Hades says too bad and over the edge Liam goes. Hook grabs his hand, but Liam says to forgive him and lets go. Hades says Liam will pay for this and disappears poof! in a cloud of blue smoke. I guess his sacrifice spared Hook.

Liam is in a little boat and drifts up to Hook. Liam says this is what he should have done in the first place. Hook tells all the men they’re free now and to get in the boat. He says his unfinished business isn’t done yet. Liam says to tell Emma he was wrong and that she does want what’s best for Hook. The brothers say good-by and Liam sails away.

In the old days, Liam and Hook wash up on shore. Some soldiers from the Royal Navy find them. The captain says if they went into the storm, they deserve what they got. Liam produces the stone and the captain sings a different tune, saying he’s a hero. His ship will take them to the king. Liam says he’s going to ask the king about a Navy position and the captain says they can do that right there.

Hook tells Emma what happened, and how she was right about Liam, but he sacrificed himself. Hook says he saw the truth that he is good enough for Emma. They kiss.

Henry pokes around the sorcerer’s place. He finds the quill and some ink. The others are still combing the book, but the pages with Hades are gone. David finds Henry upstairs and asks what’s up. Henry says he doesn’t want to talk about it. David says he learned that his twin brother resented him his whole life. He says he wanted what David had, a family and tells Henry that his family is pretty great. Henry asks him not to make it a lesson.

Henry shows the others the quill. He tells them about Cruella and how he almost helped her with it. He says he realized how much power he has and wanted to be the hero rather than the one rescued. He says he knows better now and is going to write the stories as they are. They wonder what Hades is trying to hide from them.

Hades finds the pages from the book and looks through them. He comes to a picture of him and Celena. He says their secret is safe.

Next week, Celena visits Hades and a reckless romance must be stopped.

The Walking Dead

Strange beginning. It’s either raining or dripping blood and there are voices in the background. Then we go right to the credits and an ad for Fear the Walking Dead which tricks us into thinking the show started.

Carol sews her jacket and packs her bag. Tobin comes upstairs. Carol hides her bag under the bed. He talks about Denise and Carol spaces out. Carol says she’s concerned about when Tara finds out. Tobin says everything will be okay and kisses her. When he’s asleep, Carol slips out while a Johnny Cash song, It’s All Over, plays.

The song continues as we see what everyone is doing. Glenn and Maggie are taking a shower together; Daryl sits on his bike, Denise’s key ring in his hand; Sasha gives Abe a cigar; Rosita guards the gate.

Rick and Michonne are in bed. She takes a bite of an apple and gives it to him. This is so they can get cozy and not have morning breath. It’s an old French trick. They talk about how ultimately, everything went pretty well. Michonne has to leave for her shift. She says Maggie is worried about an attack. Rick says it won’t be like before and everyone knows what to do. He says the world is theirs and they’re not losing anybody again. Don’t get cocky, Rick.

Michonne, Glen and Maggie see Daryl leaving Alexandria on his bike. Glenn says they have to stop him. Abe pops out of nowhere and Rosita tells him to cover her shift because she’s going with them. She gets in the car with Michonne and Glenn.

Rick asks Tobin when Carol left, but he doesn’t know. Abe comes up and tells them that Daryl just took off. Tobin notices there’s a car missing. Abe says he’s going to find them and Rick tells him to wait. He says not to let anyone else leave and to be ready for a fight. He leaves with Morgan.

Commercial break. Fear 462. The oxygen masks drop and it looks like the plane is dropping too.

Carol is driving a car with giant spikes sticking out of it. A car comes from the other direction and some guys shoot out the tires. They sit in the back of their pickup and wait. Carol tucks her rosary in her sleeve. A guy says hands up and she asks them not to hurt her. What the blip has happened to Carol? She gets out of the car.

The guy asks where she’s from and where she’s going. He says he’s Hugh. She says she’s Nancy and she’s bounced around a lot, that she’s not from anywhere or going anywehre. He says they agree on one thing, she’s not going anywhere, but she seems like she is from somewhere. He says Alexandria has cars out front like the one she’s driving. He says she shouldn’t be out there alone and they can give her a ride back, since it’s where they were headed. Carol hyperventilates.

She says they could turn around and no one needs to get hurt. They start to come for her and a gun from somewhere shoots them all. A gun from carol’s sleeve. Apparently, part of her sewing project. One of the guys who is still alive comes after her, but she stabs him with one of the car spikes.

She tells another survivor to come out. He says he’ll pass. Blood is dripping from everywhere (like in the opening scene) and he comes out in attack mode with a knife.

Enid tells Maggie to put her feet up and eat some pickles while she takes Maggie’s shift.

Morgan says he thinks Carol went east. Rick says he doesn’t even know her. Morgan says there is no right, just wrong that hasn’t pulled you down.

One of the guys Carol shot is wounded. He stumbles out of the truck, surveying the damage.

Rick and Morgan drive up. They see Carol’s car, but no Carol. Rick grabs a guy who’s still breathing and asks where she is. He just gurgles, so Rick puts him out of his misery. He and Morgan look around cautiously. Rick says the men were Saviors. Rick says Carol took four of them down and she’s a force of nature. Morgan sees a blood trail going into the woods. Rick notices the guns are gone.

They follow the trail through a field. The wounded guy comes out of the woods and picks up Carol’s rosary. He follows Rick and Morgan.

Rosita and Glen go to the train tracks where Denise died. Glen asks her which way Dwight ran.

Daryl is also going through the field and nearly hits Rosita with an arrow. Daryl says they shouldn’t have come and Glenn says he shouldn’t have left. Daryl says he’s going to do what he should have done. Glenn says they need to figure it out from home and that everyone there needs them right now. He says it’s going to go wrong out there. Michonne asks Daryl to come back, but he says he can’t . He walks into the woods. Rosita says she can’t either and follows him. Glenn and Michonne go back.

Glenn says they need to find out more and Michonne agrees. Glen says after everything they did, he thought they would figure it out together. They hear a whistle type signal. A bunch of guys with guns surround them. Dwight is one of them.

Rick and Morgan see more blood. Morgan asks Rick id he’s there because Carol is his friend. Rick says Carol is his family. Morgan asks Rick about when he kicked Carol out of the prison and what he would do if that happened today. He adds that she came back and saved them. They see someone stumbling along, but it’s not Carol, it’s a zombie.

They go to a farmhouse, where there are a couple of dead people outside. They see a guy attack a zombie. The guy runs into the barn. He says he’s looking for his horse and Rick says they’re looking for a friend. The guy runs out and away, but Rick and Morgan can’t go after him because a slew of zombies come out that they have to deal with. Rick says maybe he’s from Hilltop. Morgan says he could be from anywhere.

Morgan says he found a Wolf who had attacked him once before. He found him hiding in one of the brownstones in Alexandria. He says he could have killed him, but he kept him in a cell instead. He says when Carol found out, they fought about it. He says when the Wolf escaped, he ended up saving Denise’s life, who in turn saved Carl. He says it’s a circle. He tells Rick to take the car home and that he shouldn’t be taking any more chances because he’s needed there. He says somehow, he’ll find Carol.

Rick asks if he’s coming back. Morgan says yes, but if he doesn’t, don’t come looking. Rick makes him take a gun. Before he leaves, he tells Morgan that Michonne did steal the protein bar (something I don’t even remember, but it sounds like something from Survivor). Morgan says he knew that.

Rick gets back and asks if Michonne is there, but she’s still out with Glenn. Abe asks Rick if he’s afraid to get close to anyone and he says yes. Abe says him too, but he’s ready to rip the world a new one.

Maggie tells Enid she needs some more help. She wants Enid to cut her hair. She says she has to keep going and doesn’t want anything to get in her way. Like shoulder-length hair? Enid does a pretty good job, but then Maggie goes into labor.

Glenn and Michonne are bound and gagged. Daryl sees them from behind a tree. Dwight comes up behind him and I say “oh no!” out loud. We hear a shot, Daryl pitches forward, and Dwight says, “You’ll be all right.”

Next week, it’s the 90-minute finale, Rick wants to make a deal, and a humongous war happens.

I Am Cait

The girls go for mani-pedis. The next stop is Dubuque, then Des Moines for the debates and then Graceland University where Cait went to school. They will be giving a talk there. She says the school is religiously affiliated and she wants to allow the student body to ask questions. Ella is kind of nervous about that, since she knows a couple of guys who go to school there.

They go to a fund raiser for Chicago House and Cait gives a talk. Cait visited one of their homes that houses people from the trans community. There is a protest outside where the protesters say that Cait has no clue about the real trans community issues. One of the protesters says that Cait doesn’t speak for them, and Cait explains that she isn’t trying to speak for everyone, only herself. Like there isn’t enough pressure, I guess she’s supposed to be a role model for every person who’s ever had gender reassignment surgery. Non-conformists unite!

Back in the limo, Chandi is like, that person isn’t even showing their face, how are they helping the community. Jenny says it’s the first time Cait has seen some people’s reservations about her. Jenny says she’s a public figure, but also a problematic figure and she needs to pay attention.

I just want to interject my two cents here. Why is it that just because Cait transitioned, she is supposed to be a totally different person inside as well? I thought the whole point was to put your body in sync with your mind. Not the other way around.

They pick up Candis’s sister, Mimi, and head to Dubuque. The first stop is a lingerie store. Cait says she thinks there’s some wild things going on in Dubuque. They go out to eat and Cait suggests sampling “mountain oysters” (i.e. bull testicles), but that idea is vetoed.

A local trans representative sits down with them and they discuss the evening’s casino event. The girls are going to be dealers for the night. Kate says this is a good way for people to experience meeting their first transgender person and see that they’re sweet.

A 13-year-old girl tells Cait she’s having trouble coming out and Cait gives some wise advice that’s probably true for everyone. Surround yourself with positive people who want the best for you and if anyone gives you trouble, tell them to get the hell out.

Back on the bus, Kate says they’ll be going to the Democratic debates, and says she doesn’t want the firestorm they had before. She says there will be a lot of young people of both parties there and they want to set a good example. She says “God bless America” will be the “safe” word and if someone hears it, they should check themselves for being too aggressive. Candis is afraid that Cait won’t be able to meet in the middle about her political debates and is afraid she’ll go off on a rant’

The ladies go to Drake University where the debate is being held. It’s also where Cait ran her first decathlon as Bruce. It must be weird, going back to the old places. Zackary says Cait’s conservative politics are of concern to all of them, irritating me. Because everyone has to think the same. There are surprisingly few people at the debate. Cait tries to talk to Kate about Bernie Sander’s policies and Kate God bless Americas the crap out of her. Kate gives her a B+ for listening and communication.

Afterwards. the moderator asks for opinions and points out Cait in particular. She says that transitioning was a cakewalk until people found out she was a Republican. Aren’t we even getting to meet Hilary? Oh, here she is. Caitlyn comes up to Hilary to say hello and introduces the group. Zachary says all of them were star struck, but I dunno about that. Cait says she thought Hilary was “sweet.” That’s probably the only time we’ll ever hear that word in connection with her. Bill Clinton comes in behind, where Hilary makes him walk, and takes a picture with the girls.

The girls go out for dessert. Ella texted a football player she knows from the school, who she wants to get together with. Cait says that she treated Hilary with respect and wants the girls to treat the people at the school with the same respect.

Here’s something else I think. Obviously, Cait has a celebrity status the majority of the population, trans or otherwise, doesn’t, so maybe she’s not the greatest example for the trans community. However, if those same things make people more comfortable with the issues and more willing to be open-minded, why fight that? Erin Brochovich wasn’t afraid to use her femininity to get to the bottom of that drinking water case. Amirite?

Cait says she never wore heels at Graceland, and she’s kind of nervous. She meets her old coaches. She wondered what they’re reaction was going to be and it looks like it’s pretty normal and they’re still proud of her. Ella says she’s not going to be able to talk on stage. She meets her friend, Michael, from high school. The other guy who was supposed to come is AWOL. Candis is bummed, but gives full kudos for Michael. He joins Ella and the girls for lunch. The ladies ask Michael how he felt when he first saw Ella after her transition and he answers appropriately that he was in awe of her gorgeousity.

It’s time for the assembly and the ladies take their places on stage. The professor moderating says there are no wrong questions. The first one is about balancing religion with being a trans person. There is mic drop silence from the girls and Chandi says she’ll take it.

Chandi says that she was told her life was an abomination and lost touch with God. She says she realized that God knew who she was going to be before she was born and she reconnected and now will never let that connection go. Kate says look for the heart of the doctrine you’re following, and if it’s mean, think twice about following it. Sadly, her daughter is high up in the Church of Scientology and she hasn’t seen her daughter since she was nine, because she’s considered evil. They talk about things like pronouns and what it means to be a woman. Ella says she’s the same person she was before the transition, and I go, ahem, thinking about them not allowing Cait that same grace.

One of the kids asks how happy they are. Cait talks about not knowing who she was. Now she’s excited about life, but there was a lot of struggle first. Jenny says it was Cait’s turn to be worried about what they would say, but everyone was respectful and eloquent. I agree. Everyone is proud of everyone.

Cait says that no matter what your situation is, you can live an authentic life. It’s about dealing with all of our stuff, not just trans issues. Candis apologizes for being too hard on Cait and says she’ll be more open to her conservative views. Cait says they’ll have plenty of time.

Next week, Candis flirts with her trainer, and Cait meets with Scott.

The Real Housewives of Atlanta — The Reunion, Part Two

Because some new shows started tonight, I couldn’t watch my line-up without something overlapping. I chose to miss the first half of this one, since Once Upon A Time doesn’t repeat and I didn’t want to lose any of I Am Cait. I think those girls have more important things to say than these girls. So we join our program already in progress.

Dylan is there, but gets the bum’s rush before he gets a chance to say much. Andy asks Phaedra about getting her groove back after Apollo going to prison. We flash back to various Phaedra scenes, many with the kids, and of course the visit to the prison. Andy asks about the visit part we didn’t see. Phaedra says she thought it would be more emotional with the kids, but it really wasn’t. She talks about Apollo not wanting the divorce. Andy asks about them going back and Phaedra isn’t too keen on it and talks about some weirdness in the room during the visit and also that the kids got pretty bored after about an hour and it wasn’t like they could just leave.

Phaedra says she’s glad that’s over with, so people can mind their own business. Andy stirs the pot by asking is it anyone in particular. She throws some shade at Kandi, but Kandi says that she just finds it sad that Dylan doesn’t know his dad and one day Apollo will be out of prison, so they need a relationship. Kandi says she has to be honest about the pros and cons as a friend. Phaedra says none of the guys who were his friends have ever checked on the kids seeing if they need a male role model. Cynthia says that she’s told Phaedra she’ll be there if she needs her. It looks to me like Phaedra freezes people out and then gets pissed when they’re not asking if she needs help all the time.

They talk about Phaedra’s boys and it is a little sad. Phaedra talks about them always being her babies and when Aiden said he was afraid, it broke her heart.

Porsha is asked about her strange on-camera relationships. Porsha says she’s not in a relationship with Oliver (the latest), but they speak every day. They move on to the Miami trip. We go back to Kenya asking that weird guy to leave. They talk again about how Porsha and Phaedra acted like Kenya was labeling him as a Black man. It turns out even the president of Black Lives Matter tweeted Porsha and told her to knock it off. Kenya says that the dude had an aggressive and threatening manner toward women, so it wasn’t exactly an example to be setting. Kim said it was more awkward than aggressive and wonders why Kenya didn’t ask security to remove him. Kenya says she went to Tammy first. She says that it turns out the guy also had been involved in unsavory activities.

It’s brought up that it was Kenya who invited him back to the house. She says yes, but with Tammy. Phaedra says it was a case of Kenya wanting him, but him not being receptive. I disagree. The tape shows how aggressive he was and if he hadn’t been and Kenya was interested, she would have just not taken no for an answer, not asked him to leave.

Kandi comes to Kenya’s defense, saying the guy had no right to behave the way he did. She said Kenya did nothing wrong and she can’t believe they all think it was okay. Cynthia admits that had it been anyone else, it wouldn’t have been a big deal. Kandi says at the end of the day, Kenya does some crazy stuff, but regardless of whether you like her or not or what she said was right or not, the guy shouldn’t have behaved the way he did.

Next week, The Reunion, Part Three, Nene shows up in a barely there outfit, Porsha’s violence is called out, and the men join the ladies.

The Real Housewives of Potomac

No reunion yet? How is this show is still on???

Robyn meets Gizelle for lunch. Gizelle toasts to new beginnings. She asks if Juan told Robyn about their conversation. She thinks they should figure out what the end result of their relationship is going to be. Robyn says the “ingredients” are there, but she’s not sure if she wants to be open again. She says if Juan takes an out-of-state job, it will force them to make a decision. Gizelle thinks it’s important for the children as well.

Katie meets with her friend Tia. They talk about Andrew a little and Katie moves on to Karen’s “gala.” Katie says it was more like a cocktail party. Agreed.

At Karen’s house, a family cookout is being planned. Karen says it’s the first time in 19 years that they’ll be alone. She and Ray talk about the gala that wasn’t. Ray asks her about the altercation at the end. Karen says Ashley tried to out-queen her and that wasn’t going to happen. Talk about exaggeration. Jealous much?

Katie and Tia talk about Gizelle. Katie says other than dressing like a prostitute and acting bitchy, Gizelle is a nice person. Better duck. That shade is being pulled down.

Ashley picks up her mother, Sheila, for lunch. Sheila bought a house and had to sue the previous owner. She won the suit, but the amount wasn’t enough to cover everything, so she had to declare bankruptcy. Ashley and Michael want to buy Sheila a new home, but Sheila thinks it’s too big of a gift. Ashley says she’s in the position to do it and she wants to. Sheila says she never wants to be her burden. Ashley says that’s not the case. I say, geez, they have a skabillion dollars, take the house. And pick out a nice house. In her individual interview, Ashley says it’s bizarre that Karen doesn’t want Ashley around her daughter, since she actually makes a pretty good role model.

Charrisse is turning 50 and she says it’s going to be a new Charrisse. She’s going to have a slide show of her pictures during her party. Not too egotistical. Katie comes over to give her modeling tips for her birthday photo shoot. Charrisse says she’s having the party at the Carnegie Library. Her husband can’t make the party, but I don’t think she cares a whole lot.

It’s Rayvin’s going away party and Karen is getting ready with last minute stuff. She’s about to put her feet up for a second, when the bartender shows up, who Karen had no idea was hired by her husband. Spousal communication is a universal problem. She tells Ray he made her look like an idiot and he tells her not to sweat the small stuff.

All the relatives and friends gather in Karen’s backyard for some barbecue. Karen cries on Ray’s shoulder in the kitchen because she’s having a hard time letting go.

Gizelle sits her girls down for a family meeting. She says she’s been dating a little and she wants to talk to them about it. She asks them how they feel about her dating. I suppose the chant of “get a boyfriend” answers that question. Charrisse drops by with her dogs. They chat in the kitchen. Gizelle asks if Eddie is coming to the birthday party. Charrisse says she’d love for him to be there, but it is what it is. She also says the party is totaling around 80 grand, so maybe it’s good he’s not around.

Robyn meets Juan for lunch. Juan wants to be a head coach, but has to work his way up. Robyn asks about the out-of-state job. He says nothing is going on with that yet, and Robyn is relieved.

Charrisse’s birthday is upon us. I’m speechless. I don’t even know what to say about the slide show, giant cake and a billion balloons. Katie says Karen should take note on event planning and I have to agree with that. She also says it’s kind of like a wedding and I have to agree there too. A sad wedding. With just a bride.

Ashley says hello to Karen, who can’t brush her off fast enough. She asks the girls how she became the bad guy all of a sudden. In a moment of the pot calling the kettle black, Gizelle says Ashley can be a bit of a dum-dum. Karen says she doesn’t have time for Ashley’s shenanigans tonight. Gizelle wants them to talk, but doesn’t get anywhere. Ashley catches Karen in the hall and asks if they can talk, but Karen says no, she’s there to enjoy the evening with her husband. In her individual interview, Karen says Ashley doesn’t belong in this world. Does anyone? Ashley is kind of like a persistent puppy and somewhat annoying, but on the other hand, I just don’t see what the big deal is here. I usually don’t when it comes to Karen, who makes it up as she goes along.

Charrisse makes a costume change. Her daughter makes a little speech and it’s very sweet. A reasonably sized cake comes out. Charrisse does some rapping and her father looks less than impressed.

Michael grabs Andrew’s behind. Why? Who knows. Ashley says he’s just being silly. What’s really weird is, Michael and Andrew are talking and having a drink, while the ladies are discussing it. Gizelle asks if butt-grabbing is a white thing. For whatever reason Ashley thought Robyn and Gizelle were bi-racial and they get all offended. Then they go back to more butt-grabbing talk. Zzzzz….

Katie tells Andrew about the discussion. Katie says Robyn and Gizelle seem fixated about how Black they are, and are the most obsessed with race.

Ashley says something to Michael about the butt-grabbing being a white thing and jokes that it is. Ashley says she’s grabbed everyone’s butt except Karen’s. I don’t think I’ve ever grabbed a friend’s butt. Charrisse is happy with her $80,000 party, so that’s all that really matters.

Perhaps Michael has had too much to drink because he gets teary-eyed over how lucky he is to be married to Ashley.

Next week, we still can’t get rid of them, the girls go horseback riding, Ashley wants a baby, and Andrew goes on a golf trip without Katie.